suche a multitude that shall come vp at once meaning vnder the preaching of the Gospel whereof they that came vp 〈◊〉 of Babylon were a figure k Declaring hereby that as by his power and proui dēce woman trauaileth and is deli uered so hathe he power to 〈◊〉 forth his Churche at his time appointed l That ye may reioyce for all the benefites that God bestoweth vpon his Church m I will giue her 〈◊〉 and prosperitie in greate abundance n Read Chap. 60. 16. o Ye shal be cheris hed as her dere lie beloued children p Ye shall haue newe strength and new beautie q This vengeance God begā to execute at the destruction of Babylon and hathe euer continued it againste the ennemies of his Churche and will do till the laste 〈◊〉 whiche shal be the accomplishement thereof r Meaning the hypocrites s VVhereby are ment them that did maliciously transgresse the Lawe by eating beasts forbidden euen to the mouse which abhorreth nature t The Gentiles shal be partakers of that 〈◊〉 which before I shewed to the Iewes u I will marke these that I chuse that they perishe not with the rest of the infideles whereby he alludeth to the marking of the postes of his people whome he preset ued Exod. 〈◊〉 7. x I wil scatter the rest of the Iewes whiche escape destruction into diuers 〈◊〉 y That is Cilicia z Meaning 〈◊〉 a To wit Lidia or Asia minor b Signifying the Parthians c Italie d Grecia e Meaning 〈◊〉 Apostles 〈◊〉 and others which he did first chuse of the 〈◊〉 to preache vnto the Gentiles f 〈◊〉 is the 〈◊〉 whiche by 〈◊〉 shal be made the children of Abraham as you are g VVhereby he meaneth that no necessarie meanes shal want when God shal call the Gentiles to the knowledge of the Gospel h 〈◊〉 wit of the Gentiles as he did 〈◊〉 Timothie and 〈◊〉 first and others after to preache his worde i Hereby he signifieth the kingdome of Christ wherein 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Church shal be renued and Where as before there were appointed 〈◊〉 to sacrifice in this there shal be one continual Sabbath so that all times and seasons shal be 〈◊〉 k As he hathe declared the felicitie that shal be within the Church for the comfort of the godlie so doeth he shewe what 〈◊〉 calamitie shal come to the wicked that are out of the Church l Meaning a continual torment of conscience 〈◊〉 shal euer gnawe them and neuer suffer them to be 〈◊〉 rest Mark 9. 44 m This is the iuste recompence for the wicked which contemning God and his worde shal be by Gods iuste iudgement abhorred of all his creatures a That is the sermons and prophecies b VVhich is thoght to be he that founde the booke of the Law vnder King 〈◊〉 2. King 22 8. c This was a citie about thre miles distant from Ieru salem and belonged to the Priests the sonnes of Aaron Iosh 〈◊〉 18. d This is spoken to confirme his 〈◊〉 and offi ce forasmuche as he did not presume of him self to preache and prophecie but was called thereunto by God c This was a citie about thre miles distant from Ieru salem and belonged to the Priests the sonnes of Aaron Iosh 〈◊〉 18. f Of the eleuenth yere of Zedekiah who was also called 〈◊〉 and at this time Iewes were caried away into Babylō by 〈◊〉 e Meaning the nephewe of 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 was his father who 〈◊〉 but thre moneth and therefore is not mencioned no more is 〈◊〉 that reigned no longer g The Scripture vseth this maner of speache to decla re that God hathe appointed his mi nisters to their offices 〈◊〉 thei were borner as 〈◊〉 49. 1. gal 1. 〈◊〉 h For Ieremiah did not onely 〈◊〉 phecie against the Iewes but also against the Egyptians Moabites and other naciōs i Considering the great iudgement of God which ac cording to his threatnings shulde come vpon the worlde he was moued with 〈◊〉 teine 〈◊〉 on the one 〈◊〉 to pitie them that 〈◊〉 thus perish and on the other side by the infirmitie of mās nature knowing how hard a thing it was to enterprise suche a charge as Isa. 6. 11. exod 〈◊〉 1. 4 1. k VVhich declareth that God maketh them mete and assureth them whome he 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 forthe his glorie 〈◊〉 them all meanes necessarie for the same Exod 4 12. Isa. 6. 7 l He 〈◊〉 what is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Gods true ministers which by his wor de haue power to beat downe whatsoeuer lifteth it self vp against God and to plant assure the humble and suche as giue them selues to the obedience of Gods worde 2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. ebr 4. 12. and these are the keyes which Christ hathe left to loose and binde Mat. 18 18. m He ioyneth the signe with the worde for a more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying by the rod of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whiche firste buddeth the hastie comming of the. Babylonians against the Iewes n Signifying that the Caldeans and Assytians shulde be as a pot to seeth the Iewes whiche boyled in theyr pleasures lustes o Syria and Assyria were North ward in respect of Ierusalém which were the Caldeās dominion p I wil giue them charge power to execute my vēgeance against the idolaters whiche haue for saken me for their idoles q Which declareth that Gods vengeā ce is prepared against thē whiche dare 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 faithfully ether for 〈◊〉 of mā or for anie other cause 1. Cor. 9. 16. r Signifying on the one parte that the more that Satan the worlde rage against Gods manisters the more present will he he to helpe them Iosh. 1. 5. Ebr. 13. 5. and on the other parte that thei are vtterly vnmete to serue God hys Church which are afraide do not resiste wickednes whatsoeuer danger depende there on Isa 50. 7. eze 3. 8 a Accordynge to that grace and 〈◊〉 whiche I 〈◊〉 thee from the beginning when I did firste chuse thee to be my people maried thee to my self Ezek 16. 3. b When I had deliuered thee out of Egypt c Chosen about all other to serue the Lord onely the first offred to the Lord of all other nations Chap. 11. d VVhosoeuer did chaleng this people or els did annoy them was punished e That is fallen to most vileidolatrie f Altogether giuē to vanitie and are become blinde incensible as the idoles that thei serue g VVherefor Iacke of all things ne cessarie for life ye tolde loke for euerie houre but present death h By your idolatrie and wicked maners i Thei taught not the people to seke after God k As the Scribes which shulde haue expounded the Law to the people l Meaning the princes and mini sers signifiing that all estates were corrupt m That is spake vaine things and broght the people from the 〈◊〉 Worship of God to 〈◊〉 idoles for by Baal which was the chief idole n Signifying that he wolde not
haue writen vnto you and ye shall do well if ye kepe the same dayes 17 We hope also that the God which deliuered all his people and gaue an heritage to them all and the kingdome and the priesthode and the Sanctuarie 18 * As he promised in the Law will shortely haue mercy vpon vs and gather vs together from vnder the heauen into his holye place for he hathe saued vs from great perils and hathe clensed the place 19 As concerning Iudas Maccabeus and his brethren the purification of the great Tēple and the dedication of the altar 20 And the warres against Antiochus Epiphanes and Eupator his sonne 21 And the manifest signes that came from heauen vnto those whiche manfully stode for the Iewes religiō for thogh thei were but fewe yet they ranne through whole countries and pursued the barbarous armies 22 And repaired the Temple that was renoumed thorow out all the worlde and deliuered the citie established the Lawes that were like to be abolished because the Lord was merciful vnto them with all lenitie 23 We will assaye to abridge in one volume those things that Iason the Cyrenean hath declared in fiue bokes 24 For considering the wonderful nomber the difficultie that thei haue that wolde be occupied in the rehearsal of stories because of the diuersitie of the matters 25 We haue indeuored that they that wolde read might haue pleasure that they whiche are studious might easily kepe them in memorie and that who so euer read them might haue profite 26 Therefore to vs that haue taken in hand this greate labour it was no easie thing to make this abbridgement but required bo the sweat and watching 27 Like as he that maketh a feast and seketh others mens commoditie hathe no smale labour so we also for manie mens sakes are verie wel content to vnder take this great labour 28 Leauing to the autor the exact diligence of euerie particular we wil labour to go forowarde according to the prescript order of an abbridgement 29 For as he that wil buylde a newe house must prouide for the whole buylding but he that setteth out the plat or goeth about to painte it seketh but onely what is comlie for the decking thereof 30 Euen so I thinke for vs that it apperteineth to the first writer of a storie to enter depely into it and to make mencion of all thinge and to be curious in euerie parte 31 But it is permitted to him that wil shorten it to vse fewe wordes and to auoyde those things that are curious therein 32 Here then wil we beginne the storie adding thus muche to our former wordes that it is but a foolish thing to abonde in wordes before the storie and to beshorte in the storie CHAP. III. 1 Of the honour done vnto the Temple by the Kings of the Gentiles 6 Simō vttereth what treasure is in the Tēple 9 Heliodorus is sente to take them away 26 He is striken of God and healed at the prayer of Onias 1 WHat time as the holy cītie was inhabited with all peace and when the Lawes were very wel kept because of the godlines of Onias the hie Priest hatred of wickednes 2 It came to passe that euen the Kings did honour the place and garnished the Temple with great giftes 3 In so muche that Seleuchus King of Asia of his owne rentes bare all the costes belonging to the seruice of the sacrifices 4 But one Simon of the tribe of Beniamin being appointed ruler of the Temple contended with the hie Priest cōcerning the iniquitie committed in the citie 5 And when he colde not ouercome Onias he gate him to Apollonius the 〈◊〉 of Thraseas which then was gouernour of Coelosyria and Phenice 6 And tolde him that the treasurie in Ierusalē was ful of innumerable money which did not belong to the prouision of the sacrifices and that it were possible that these things might come into the Kings hands 7 Now when Appollonius came to the King and had shewed him of the money as it was tolde him the King chose out Heliodorus his treasurer and sent him with a commandement to bring him the foresaid money 8 Immediately Heliodorus toke his iourney as thogh he wolde visite the cities of Coelosyria and Phenice but in effect to fulfil the Kings purpose 9 So when he came to Ierusalem and was courteously receiued of the hie Priest into the citie he declared what was determined concerning the money and shewed the cause of his comming and asked if these things were so in dede 10 Then the hie Priest tolde him that there were suche things laid vp by the widdowes and fatherles 11 And that a certeyne of it belonged vnto Hircanus the sonne of Tobias a noble mā and not as that wicked Simon had reported that in all there were but foure hundreth talents of siluer and two hundreth of golde 12 And that it were altogether vnpossible to do this wrong to them that had committed it of trust to the holines of the place Tēple which is honored thorow the whole worlde for holines and integritie 13 But Heliodorus because of the Kings cōmandemēt giuen him said that in any wise it must be broght into the Kings treasurie 14 So he appointed a daye and went into take order for these things then there was no smale grief thorowout the whole citie 15 For the Priests fell downe before the altar in the Priests garments and called vnto heauen vpon him which had made a Lawe concerning things giuen to be kept that they shulde be safely preserued for such as had committed them to be kept 16 Thē thei that loked the high Priest in the face were wounded in their heart for hys countenance and the changing of his colour declared the sorowe of his minde 17 The man was so wrapped in feare and trēbling of the bodie that it was manifest to them that loked vpon him what sorow he had in his heart 18 Others also came out of their houses by heapes vnto the cōmune praier because the place was like to come vnto contempt 19 And the women girt with sackecloth vnder their breastes filled the stretes and the virgines that were kept in ranne some to the gates some to the walles others loked out of the windowes 20 And all helde vp their hands toward heauen and made prayer 21 It was a lamentable thing to se the multitude that fell downe of all sortes and the expectation of the high Priest being in such anguish 22 Therefore thei called vpon the almightie Lord that he wolde kepe 〈◊〉 and sure the things which were layed vp for those that had deliuered them 23 Neuertheles the thing that Heliodorus was determined to do that did he performe 24 And as he his souldiers were now there presēt by the treasurie he that is the Lord of the Spirits and of all power shewed a great vision so that all thei whiche presumed to come with him were
Ebr. in the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 b That is the nerest kinsman of him that is 〈◊〉 c Til his cause we reproued Nomb. 35. 25 “ Or 〈◊〉 Deut. 4. 49. Chap. 10. 9. d Out of the half tribe of Manasseh be yonde lot dén c Before the Iudges “ Or the chief of the fathers a By Mosēs by whose 〈◊〉 God shewed his power Nomb. 32. 〈◊〉 b He meaneth them that were Priests for some were but leuites c Euerie tribe gaue mo or fewer cities according as their 〈◊〉 ce was great or litle Nomb. 35. 8. d For Aaron came of Rohath therefore the Priests office remained in that 〈◊〉 milie Chap 14. 14. 3. Chro 6. 16. c That is the Priest of the fami lie of the kohathites of whon e Aaron was chief f The suburbes werea thousand 〈◊〉 from the wal of the citie rounde 〈◊〉 Nomb. 35. 4. g That were not Priests h Hebron Shechém were the two 〈◊〉 of refuge 〈◊〉 the kohathites i Whiche dwelt in Canáan k Golán and kédesh were the cities of refuge vnder the Gersho nites “ Or galile l They are here called the rest be cause they are last nombred 〈◊〉 was the yongest brother Genes 46. 11. m Bézer and Ra moth were the cities of refuge vnder the Merarites beyonde Iorden Chap. 20. 8. n Thus accordig to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which God vsed to this end that his people might be instructed in the true religion Chap. 23. 15. a After that the 〈◊〉 the land of 〈◊〉 b Which was to go armed 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 Nomb. 32. 〈◊〉 Nomb. 32. 33. Chap. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deut. 10. 12. c He shewest wherein consisteth the 〈◊〉 of the Lawe d He commēded them to God and prayed for them e Which remained at home and went not to the warre Nomb. 31. 27. 1. Sam. 30. 〈◊〉 †Ebr. Geliléeh which 〈◊〉 also was 〈◊〉 Candan 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 dwelling there were called Canaanites f That is beyōde Iordén for some time the whole 〈◊〉 on both sides of Iordén is ment by 〈◊〉 g Such now was their zeale that they wold rather lose their liues then suffer the true religion to be changed or corrupted “ Or multitude h Not onely of the 〈◊〉 but also of the commune people Nomb 25. 4. i Meaning God is not 〈◊〉 pacified for asmuche as no punishemēt can be sufficient for such wickednes and idolattie k In your iudgement l To vse anie other seruice then God hath appoin ted is to rebel against God 1. Sam 15. 〈◊〉 Chap. 7. 5. m Signifying that if manie offred for one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the faute of manie al shulde suffre n Let him 〈◊〉 vs. o Or to 〈◊〉 backe frome the true God Gen. 31. 48. Chap. 24. 27. p They 〈◊〉 wonderfull care that they 〈◊〉 towarde their 〈◊〉 that they might lyue in the true 〈◊〉 ce of God †Ebr. it was good in theyr eyes q By preseruyng vs and gouernyng vs. r VVhome if ye had offended he wolde haue punished with you “ Or praised †Ebr. said “ Or witnes †Ebr. commen into yeres a Your eyes bearing witnes “ Or ouerthrow en these nacions †Ebr. at the sunne set b VVhiche yet re maine and are not ouercome as Chap. 13. 2. Deut. 5. 32. and 28. 4. c And not yet subdued 〈◊〉 16. 〈◊〉 d Let not the Iudges admit an othe which 〈◊〉 s hall sware by their idoles Leuit. 26. 8. Deu. 32. 30. †Ebr. 〈◊〉 “ Or be of their 〈◊〉 “ Or haue conuersacion with them Exod. 23 33. Nom. 3. 55. Deut. 7. 15. e Meaning they shal be a continuall grief vnto you and so the cause of your de struction f I dye according to the course of nature g Most 〈◊〉 Chap. 21. 45. “ Or promises “ Or threatnyngs h He sheweth that 〈◊〉 euil can come vnto man except he offend God by disobedience a That is the nine tribes and the halfe b Before the Arke whiche was 〈◊〉 to Shechem when they went to bury 〈◊〉 sephs bones c Euphrates 〈◊〉 Mesopotamia Gene. 11. 26. Gene. 11. 31. 〈◊〉 5. 6. Gene. 21. 2. and 〈◊〉 26. Gene. 36. 8. Gene. 46. 〈◊〉 Exod. 3. 10. Exod. 12. 37. Exod. 14. 9. “ Or a cloude d Euen fourtie yeres Nom. 21. 29. Nom. 22. 5. Deut. 23. 4. e Because it was the chief citie vnder it he conteyneth all the 〈◊〉 els they of the citie fought not Chap 3. 14. Exod. 〈◊〉 28. Deut. 7. 20. Chap. 11. 〈◊〉 f This is the true vse of Gods bene fites to learne thereby to feare and serue hym with an vpright conscience “ Ebr. if it be euil in your sight g This 〈◊〉 vs that if all the worlde wold go from God yet euerie one of vs particularlye is bonde to cleaue vnto him h Howe muche more are we bonde to serue God in Christ by whome we haue receiued the redemption of 〈◊〉 soules Chap. 23. 〈◊〉 i If you do 〈◊〉 contrarie your owne 〈◊〉 shall condemne you k 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 heartes ād 〈◊〉 wise l By 〈◊〉 God and the peo ple together also he repeated the 〈◊〉 ād threatnings out of the 〈◊〉 “ Or alme m Rather then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shulde not be punyshed the 〈◊〉 creatures shall crye for vengeance Chap. 19. 50. n Suche are the people common ly as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are Gene. 50. 25. Exod. 13. 19. Gene. 33. 19. †Ebr. 〈◊〉 Phinehas a By the iudgement of Vrim read Exo. 28. 30. b Who shal be our Captaine Nomb. 27. 1. 1. Sam. 28. 6 c For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 had their inheritāce within the tribe of 〈◊〉 Iosh 〈◊〉 1. “ Or the lord of Bézek d This was Gods iust iudgemēt as the tyrant hym selfe confesseth that as he had done so did he receiue Leuit 24. 19. e Which was afterward buylt again possessed by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sam 5 6. Iosh 15. 14. f These threwere gyants the chil dren of Anák g Read Iosh 15. 〈◊〉 h This was one of the 〈◊〉 of Moses father in lawe read Nomb. 10. 29. Nomb. 21. 3. i These cities others were afterward possessed of the 〈◊〉 1. Sam. 6. 17. Nomb. 14. 24. Iosh. 14. 13. 15. 14 k For after that the tribe of Iudáh had burnt it they built it againe Gen. 28. 19. Iosh. 2. 〈◊〉 Iosh. 17. 11. l Wherefore God permitted the Ca naanites to dwel 〈◊〉 in the land read Chap. 3. 4. Iosh. 16. 10. m That is thetri be of zebulun as is also to be vnderstande of the test n But made thē pay 〈◊〉 as the others did “ Or afflicted thē Or wolde dwel o Meaning whē he was stronger them they p Whiche was a citie in Arabia or as some read from the rocke a That is messen ger or Prophet as some thinke 〈◊〉 Deut. 7. 2. Deut. 12. 3. Iosh. 23. 13. “ Or Weeping b After that he had deuided to euery men his porcion by lot Iosh 24. 28.
Iaakób commeth before Pharaoh and telleth him his age 11 The land of Goshen is giuen him 22 The idola 〈◊〉 priests haue huing of the King 28 〈◊〉 age when he dyeth 〈◊〉 Ioséph sweareth to bury him with his fathers 1 THen came Ioséph and tolde Pharaōh said My father and my brethren and their shepe and their 〈◊〉 and all that they haue are come out of the land of Canáan beholde they are in the land of 〈◊〉 2 And Ioséph toke parte of his brethren euen a fiue men and presented thē vnto Pharaóh 3 Thē Pharaóh said vnto his brethren What is your trade And thei answered Pharaóh Thy seruants are shepherdes both we and our fathers 4 Thei said moreouer vnto Pharaóh For to soiourne in the land are we come for thy ser uants haue no pasture for their shepe so sore is the famine in the land of Canáan Now therefore we pray thee letthy seruants dwel in the land of Gōshen 5 Then spake Pharaóh to Ioséph saying Thy father and thy brethren are come vnto thee 6 The land of Egypt is before thee in the best place of the land make thy father and thy brethren dwel let them dwel in the land of Gōshen and if thou knowest that there be men of actiuitie among them make them rulers ouer my cattel 7 Ioséph also broght Iaak ób his father and set him before Pharaóh And Iaakōb saluted Pharaōh 8 Then Pharaōh said vnto Iaakōb How olde art thou 9 And Iaakōb said vnto Pharaōh The whole time of my * pilgrimage is an hundreth and thirty yeres fewe and euil haue the dayes of my life bene and I haue not atteined vnto the yeres of the life of my fathers in he dayes of their pilgrimages 10 And Iaakōb toke leaue of Pharaōh and departed from the presence of Pharaōh 11 ¶ And Ioséph placed his father and his bre thren and gaue them possession in the land of Egypt in the best of the land euen in the land of Ramesés as Pharaōh had commanded 12 And Ioséph nourished his father and his brethren and all his fathers housholde with bread euen to the yong children 13 ¶ Now there was no bread in all the land for the famine was exceading sore so that the land of Egypt and the land of Canáan were famished by the reason of the famine 14 And Ioséph gathered all the money that was founde in the land of Egypt and in the land of Canáan for the corne which they boght and Ioséph laied vp the money in Pharaohs house 15 So when money failed in the land of Egyt and in the land of Canáan then all the Egyptians came vnto Ioséph and said Giue vs bread for why shulde we dye before thee for our money is spent 16 Then said Ioséph Bring your cattel and I wil giue you for your cattel if your money be spent 17 So they broght their cattel vnto Ioséph Ioséph gaue them bread for the horses and forthe flockes of shepe and for the herdes of cattel and for the asses so he fed thē with bread for all their cattel that yere 18 But when the yere was ended they came vnto him the next yere and said vnto him We wil not hide from my lord that since our money is spent and my lord hathe the herdes of the cattel there is nothing left in the sight of my lord but our bodies and our grounde 19 Why shal we perish in thy sight bothe we and our land bye vs and our land for bread and we ourland wil be bonde to Pharaoh therefore giue vs sede that we may liue and not dye and that the land go not to waste 20 So Ioséph boght all the land of Egypt for Pharaóh for the Egyptians solde euerie mā his groūde because the famine was sore vppon them so the land became Pharaohs 21 And he remoued the people vnto the cities from one side of Egypt euen to the other 22 Onely the land of the Priests boghthe not for the Priests had an ordinarie of Pharaōh and they did eat their ordinarie which Pharaōh gaue them wherefore they solde not their grounde 23 Then Ioséph said vnto the people Behold I haue boght you this day and your land for Pharaōh 〈◊〉 here is sede for you so we therfore the grounde 24 And of the encrease ye shall gyue the fifte parte vnto Pharaōh and foure partes shal be yours for the sede of the fielde and for your meat and for them of your housholdes and for your children to eat 15 Then they aunswered Thou hast saued our liues let vs finde grace in the sight of my Lorde and we wil be Pharaohs seruants 26 Then Ioséph made it a law ouer the land of Egypt vnto this day that Pharaōh shuld haue the fift parte except the lande of the Priestes onely which was not Pharaohs 27 ¶ And Israéld welt in the land of Egypt in the conntrey of Góshen and they had their possessions therein and grewe and multiplied exceadingly 28 Moreouer Iaakób liued in the lād of Egypt seuentene yeres so that the whole age of Iaa kób was an hundreth fourtie ād seuen yere 29 Now when the time drewe nere that Israel muste dye he called his sonne Ioséph and said vnto hym If I haue nowe founde grace in thy sight put thine hand nowe vndermy thigh and deale mercifully and truely with me bury me not I pray thee in Egypt 30 But when I shall slepe wyth my Fathers thou shalte cary me out of Egypt and bury me in their burial And he answered I wil do as thou hast said 31 Thē he said Sweare vnto me And he sweare vnto him And Isráel worshipped to warde the beds head CHAP. XLVIII 1 Ioséph with his two sonnes 〈◊〉 his sicke father 3 Iaakob rehearseth Gods promes 5 He receiueth Iosephs sonnes as his 19 He preferreth the yonger 21 He prophecieth their returne to Canáan 1 AGaine after this one sayd to Ioséph Lo thy father is sicke thē he toke with him his two sonnes Manasséh and Ephráim 2 Also one tolde Iaak ób and said Behold thy sonne Ioséph is come to thee Israél toke hys strength vnto hym sate vpon the bed 3 Then Iaak ób sayd vnto Ioséph GOD almyghtye appeared vnto me at * Luz in the land of Canáan and blessed me 4 And he said vnto me Beholde I will make thee fruteful and wil multiplie thee and will make a greate * nombre of people of thee ād wil giue this land vnto thy sede after thee for an euerlasting possession 5 ¶ And no we thy two sonnes Manasséh and Ephráim whiche are borne vnto thee in the lande of Egypte before I came to thee into Egypt shal be mine as Reubén and Simeón are mine 6 But thy lignage whiche thou hast begotten after them shal be thyne they shal be called after the names of their brethren in their
yong in her fathers house CHAP. XXXI 8 Fiue Kings of Midián and Balaám are slaine 18 Onelye the maides are reserued aliue 27 The praye is equally deuided 49 A present giuen of Israél 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 * Reuenge the children of Israél of the Midianites and afterward shalt thou be * gathered vnto thy people 3 And Mosés spake to the people saying Harnes some of you vnto warre and let them go against Midián to execute the vēgeance of the Lord against Midián 4 A thousād of euerie tribe through out all the tribes of Israéll shall ye send to the warre 5 So there were taken out of the thousands of Israél twelue thousande prepared vnto warre of euerie tribe a thousand 6 And Mosés sent them to the warre euen a thousand of euerie tribe and sent thē with Phinehás the sonne of Eleazár the Priest to the warre the holy instruments that is the trūpets to blow were in his hād 7 And they warred against Midián as the Lord had commanded Mosés and slue all the males 8 They slue also the Kings of Midián among them that were slaine * Eui and Rékem Zur and Hur and Réba fiue Kinges of Midián and they slue Balaám the sonne of Beór with the sworde 9 But the children of Israél toke the women of Midián prisoners and their children spoyled all their cattell and all their flockes and all their goods 10 And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt all their villages with fire 11 And they toke all the spoyle and all the praye bothe of men and beastes 12 And they broght the captiues and that which they had taken the spoyle vnto Mosés and to Eleazár the Priest and vnto the Congregacion of the children of Israél into the cāpe in the plaine of Moáb which was by Iordén toward Ierichō 13 ¶ Then Mosés and Eleazár the Priest and all the princes of the Congregaciō went out of the campe to mete them 14 And Mosés was angry with the captaines of the hoste with the captaines ouer thou sands and captaines ouer hundreds whiche came from the warre and battell 15 And Mosés said vnto them What haue ye saued all the women 16 Beholde * these caused the children of Israél through the * counsel of Balaám to commit a trespas against the Lord as cōcerning Peôr and there came a plague among the Congregacion of the Lord. 27 Now therefore * slay all the males amóg the children and kil all the women that haue knowen men by carnal copulation 18 But all the womē children that haue not knowen carn all copulatió kepe aliue for your selues 19 And ye shal remaine without the hoste seuen dayes all that haue killed any persone * and all that haue touched anie dead and purifie bothe your selues and your prisoners the third day and the seuenth 20 Also ye shall purifie euerie garment and all that is made of skins and all worke of goates heere all things made of wood 21 ¶ And Eleazár the Priest sayde vnto the men of warre which went to the battell This is the ordinance of the lawe whiche the Lord * commanded Mosés 22 As for golde and siluer brasse yrō tynne and lead 23 Euen all that may abide the fire ye shall make it go through the fire and it shal be cleane yet it shal be purified with * the water of purificacion and all that suffreth not the fire ye shall cause to passe by the water 24 Ye shall wash also your clothes the seuēth day and ye shal be cleane and afterwarde ye shal come into the Hoste 25 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 26 Take the summe of the praie that was taken bothe of persones and of cattell thou and Eleazár the Priest and the chief fathers of the Congregacion 27 And deuide the praie betwene the soldiers that went to the warre and all the Congregacion 28 And thou shalt take a tribute vnto the Lord of the men of warre which wēt out to battell one persone of fiue hundreth bothe of the persones and of the beues and of the Asses and of the shepe 29 Ye shal take it of their halfe and giue it vnto Eleazár the Priest as an haue offring of the Lord. 30 But of the halfe of the children of Israél thou shalt take one taken out of fiftie bothe of the persones of the beues of the asses and of the shepe euen of all the cattell and thou shalt giue them vnto the Leuites which haue the charge of the Tabernacle of the Lord. 31 And Mosés and Eleazár the Priest did as the Lord had commanded Mosés 32 And the bootye to wit the rest of the praie which the mē of warre had spoiled was six hundreth seuentie and fiue thousand shepe 33 And seuentie and two thousand beues 34 And thre score and one thousand asses 35 And two and thirtie thousande persones in all of women that had lyen by no man 36 And the halfe to wit the parte of them that went out to warre touching the nomber of shepe was thre hundreth seuen and thirtie thousand and fiue hundreth 37 And the Lords tribute of the shepe was six hundreth and seuentie and fiue 38 And the beues were six and thirtie thou sand wherof the Lords tribute was seuētie and two 39 And the asses were thirtie thousand and fiue hundreth whereof the Lords tribute was thre score and one 40 And of persones sixtene thousād wherof the Lords tribute was two and thirtie persones 41 And Mosés gaue the tribute of the Lords offring vnto Eleazár the Priest as the lord had commanded Mosés 42 And of the halfe of the children of Israél which Mosés deuided from the men of warre 43 For the halfe that perteined vnto the Congregacion was thre hundreth thirtie and seuen thousand shepe and fiue hundreth 44 And six and thirtie thousand beues 45 And thirtie thousand asses and fiue hundreth 46 And sixtene thousand persones 47 Mosés I say toke of the halfe that perteined vnto the children of Israél one taken out of fiftie both of the persones 〈◊〉 the cattel and gaue thē vnto the Leuites which haue the charge of the Taber nacle of the Lord as the Lord had commā ded Mosés 48 ¶ Then the capitaines which were ouer thousāds of the hoste the captaines ouer the thousands and the captaines ouer the hundreds came vnto Mosés 49 And said to Mosés Thy seruants haue taken the summe of the men of warre which are vnder our autoritie there lacketh not one man of vs. 50 We haue therefore broght a present vn to the Lord what euerie man founde of iewels of golde bracelets cheines rings eare rings and ornaments of the legs to make an atonement sor our soules before the Lord. 51 And Mosés Eleazar the Priest toke the golde of them
and all wroght iewels 52 And all the golde of the offring that thei offred vp to the Lord of the captaines ouer thousands and hundreds was sixte ne thousand seuen hundreth and fiftie she kels 53 For the men of warre had spoiled euerie man for him self 54 And Mosés and Eleazar the Priest toke the golde of the captaines ouer the thousands and ouer the hundreds and broght it into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion for a memorial of the children of Israél before the Lord. CHAP. XXXII 2 The request of the Reubenites and Gaditee 16 And their promes vnto Mosés 20 Mosés granteth their request 33 The Gadites Reubenites and halfe the tribe of Manasseh conquer buylde cities on this side Iordén 1 NOw the children of Reubén and the childrē of Gà d had an exceadig great multitude of cattel and they sawe the lād of Iazér and the land of Gilead that it was an apt place for cattel 2 Then the children of Gad and the childrē of Reubén came and spake vnto Mosés and to Eleazar the Priest vnto the prin ces of the congregacion saying 3 The land of Ataroth and Dibon and Iazér and Nimrah and Heshbon Elealého and Shebam and Nebô and Beon 4 Which countrey the Lord smote before the Cōgregaciō of Israél is a land mete for cattel and thy seruants haue cattel 5 Wherefore said thei If we haue founde grace in thy sight let this land be giuen vnto thy seruāts for a possession bring vs not ouer Iordén 6 And Mosés said vnto the children of Gad and to the children of Reuben Shal your brethren go to warre and ye tary here 7 Wherefore now discourage ye the heart of the children of Israél to go ouer into the land which the Lord hathe giuen 〈◊〉 8 Thus did your fathers when I sent them from 〈◊〉 barnéa to se the land 9 For * when they went vp euen vnto the ryuer of Eshcól and sawe the land they discouraged the heart of the children of Israél that thei wolde not go into the lād which the Lord had giuen them 10 And the Lords wrath was kindled the same day and he did sweare saying 11 None of the mē that came out of Egypt * from twentie yere olde and aboue shal se the land for the which I sware vn to Abraham to Iyhak and to Iaakob because thei haue not wholie folowed me 12 Except Caléb the sonne ôf Iephunnéh the Kenesite and Ioshúa the sonne of Nun for thei haue constantly folowed the Lord. 13 And the Lord was vere angry with Israél and made them wander in the wildernes fortie yeres vntil all the generacion that had done euil in the sight of the Lord we re consumed 14 And beholde ye are risen vp in your fathersteade as an encrease of sinneful mē stil to augment the fearce wrath of the Lord toward Israél 15 For if ye turne away from following him he wil yet againe leaue the people in the wildernes and ye shal destroye all this folke 16 And thei went nere to him and said We wil buylde shepe foldes here for ourshepe and for our cattel and cities for our chil dren 17 But we our selues wil be ready armed to go before the children of Israél vntil we haue broght them vnto their place but our children shal dwel in the defenced cities because of the inhabitants of the lād 18 We wil not returne vnto our houses vntil the children of Israél haue inherited euerie man his inheritance 19 Nether wil we inherit with then beyonde Iordén and on that side because our inhe ritance is fallen to vs on this side Iordén Eastward 20 ¶ * And Mosês said vnto them If ye wil do this thing go armed before the Lord to warre 21 And wil go euerie onê of you in harnes ouer Iordén before the Lord vntil he hathe cast out his enemies from his sight 22 And vntil the land be subdued before the Lord then ye shal returne and be innocēt toward the Lord and toward Israél and this land shal be your possession before the Lord. 23 But if ye wil not do so beholde ye haue sin ned against the Lord be sure that your sinné wil finde you out 24 Builde you then cities for your children and foldes for your shepe and do that ye haue spoken 25 Then the children of Gad and the childrē of Reubén spake vnto Moses saying Thy seruants wil do as my lord commandeth 26 Our children our wiues our shepe and all our cattel shal remaine there in the cities of Gilead 27 But * thy seruantes wil go euerie one armed towarre before the Lord for to fight as my lord sayeth 28 So concerning them Mosés commāded Eleazar the Priest Ioshúa the sonne of Nun and the chief fathers of the tribes of the children of Israél 29 And Mosés said vnto them If the childrē of Gad and the Children of Reubén wil go with you ouer Iordén all armed to fight before the Lord then when the lād is subdued before you ye shal giue them the land of Gilead for a possession 30 But if thei wil not go ouer with you armed then thei shal haue their possessions among you in the land of Canaan 31 And the children of Gad and the children of Reubén answered saying As the Lord hathe said vnto thy seruants so wil we do 32 We wil go armed before the Lord into the land of Canaan that the possession of our inheritance may be to vs on this side Ior dén 33 * So Mosès gaue vnto then euen to the children of Gad and to the childrē of Reu bén and to half the tribe of Manasséh the sonne of Ioséph the kingdome of Sihôn King of the Amorites and the kingdome of Og King of Bashan the land with the cities thereof and coastes euen the ci ties of the countrey round about 34 ¶ Then the children of Gad buylt Dibón and Atarôth and Aroér 35 And Atrōth Shophan and Iazér and Iogbehah 36 And Beth-nimrà h and Beth-haran defenced cities also shepe foldes 37 And the children of Reubén built Heshbō and Elealéh and Kiriathà im 38 And Nebo and Baal meon turned their names Shibmah and gaue other names vnto the cities which they built 39 And the children * of Machir the sonne of Manasséh went to Gilead toke it put out the Amorites that dwels therein 40 Thē Mosés gaue Gilead vnto Machir the sonne of Manassah and he dwelt therein 41 * And Iaîr the sonne of Manasséh went toke the smal townes thereof and called them Hauoth Iair 42 Also Nobah went and toke Kenath with the villages thereof and called it Nobah after his owne name CHAP. XXXIII 1 Two and fourtie iourne is of Israel are nombred 52 They are commanded to kil the Canaanites 1 THese are the iourneis of the childrē of Israél
his refuge whither he was fled and he shal abide there vnto the death of the hie Priest which is anoin ted with the holy oyle 26 But if the slayer come without the borders of the citie of his refuge whither he wasfled 27 And the reuenger of blood find him with out the borders of the citie of his refuge and the reuenger of blood slay the murtherer he shal be giltles 28 Because he shulde haue remained in the ci tie of his refuge vntil the death of the hye Priest and after the death of the hye Priest the slayer shal returne vnto the lād of his possession 29 So these things shal be a lawe of iudgemēt vnto you through your generacions in all your dwellings 30 Whosoeuer killeth anie persone the iud ge shal slay the murtherer through * wit nesses but * one witnes shal not testifie a gainst a persone to cause him to die 31 Moreouer ye shal take no recompēse for the life of the murtherer which is worthie to die but he shal be put to death 32 Also ye shal take no recompense for him that is fled to the citie of his refuge that he shuld come againe and dwel in the land before the death of the hie Priest 33 So ye shal not pollute the land where in ye shal dwel for blood defileth the land and the land can not be clensed of the blood that is shed therin but by the blood of him that shed it 34 Defile not therefore the land which ye shal in habite for I dwel in the middes thereôf for I the Lord dwel amōg the childrē of Israél CHAP. XXXVI 6 An ordre for the mariage of the daughters of zelophe had 7. The inheritance colde not be giuen from one tribe to another 1 THen the chief fathers of the familie of the sonnes of Gilead the sonne of Machir the sonne of Manasséh of the families of the sonnes of Ioséph came and spake before Mosés and before the princes the chief fathers of the children of Is raél 2 And said * The Lord commanded my lord to giue the land to inherite by lot to the children of Israél and my lord was commanded by the Lord to giue the inheritāce of Zelophehad our brother vnto his daughters 3 If they be maried to anie of the sonnes of the other tribes of the children of Israél then shal their inheritāce be taken away from the inheritance of our fathers shal be put vnto the inheritance of the tribe where of they shal be so shal it be taken a way from the lot of our inheritance 4 Also when the Iubile of the children of Israél commeth then shal their inheritance be put vnto the inheritance of the tribe whereof they shal be so shal their inheri tance be taken away from the inheritance of the tribe of our fathers 5 Then Mosés commanded the children of Israél according to the worde of the lord saying The tribe of the sonnes of Ioséph haue sayd dwel 6 This is the thing that the Lord hathe commanded concerning the daughters of Zelophehad saying They shal be wiues to whome they thinke best onely to the familie of the tribe of their father shal they mary 7 So shal not the inheritance of the childrē of Israél remoue from tribe to tribe for euerie one of the children of Israél shal ioy ne him selfe to the inheritance of the tribe of his fathers 8 And euerie daughter that possesseth anie inheritance of the tribes of the children of Israel shal be wife vnto one of the fami lie of the tribe of her father that the children of Israél may enioye euerie man the inheritance of their fathers 9 Nether shal the inheritance go about frō tribe to tribe but euerie one of the tribes of the children of Israél shal sticke to his owne inheritance 10 As the Lord commanded Mosés sodid the daughters of Zelophehad 11 For * Mahlà h Tirzah and Hoglah Milcah and Noà h the daughters of Zelophehà d were maried vnto their fathers brothers sonnes 12 They were wyues to certeine of the fami lies of the sonnes of Manasséh the sonne of Ioséph so their inheritance remained in the tribe of the familie of their father 13 These are the commandemēts and lawes which the Lord commanded by the hand of Mosés vnto the children of Israél in the plaine of Moab by Iordén toward Iericho THE FIFTH BOKE OF MOSES called Deuteronomie THE ARGVMENT THe wonderful loue of God toward his Churche is liuely set forthe in this boke For albeit through their ingratitude and sundry rebellions against God for the space of forty yeres Deut. 9. 7. they had deserueth to haue bene cut of from the nomber of his people and for euer to haue bene depriued of the vse of his holy worde and sacramēts yet he did euer preserue his Church euen for his owne mercies sake and wolde stil haue his Name called vpon among them wherefo re he bringeth them into the land of Cánaan destroyeth their enemies giueth them their countrey townes and goodes and exborteth them by the example of their fathers whose infidelitie idolatrie adulteries murmurings and rebellion he had moste sharpely punished to feare and obey the Lord to embrace and kepe his lawe without adding ther vnto or dimi nishing there from For by his worde be wolde he knowento be their God and they his people by his worde he wolde gouerne his Churche by the same they shulde learne to obey him by his worde he wolde discerne the false Prophet from the true light from darknes error from knollage and his owne people from all other natiōs and infideles teaching them thereby to refuse detest destroy and abolish what soeuer is not agreable to his holy wil seme it other wise neuer so good or precious in the eyes of man And for this cause God promised to raise vp Kings and gouuernours for the setting for the of this worde and preseruacion of his Churche giuing vnto them an especial charge for the executing thereof whome the refore be willeth to exercise thē selues diligently in the continual studie and meditation of the same that they might learne to feare the Lord loue their subiects abhorre couetousnes and vice and whatsoeuer offendeth the maiestie of God And as he had to fore instructed their fathers in all things apperte 〈◊〉 bothe to his spiritual seruice also for the maintenant of that societie which is betwene men so he prescribeth here anewe all suche lawes ordināces which ether cōcerne his di uine seruice or els are necessarie for a comon weale appointing vnto euerie estate and degre their charge and 〈◊〉 aswel how to rule and liue in the feare of God as to nourish friendeship towarde their neighbours and to preserue that or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God hathe established among men threatening with all moste horrible plagues to them that transgresse his commandements and
him go and returne to his house lest he dye in the battell and an other man dedicate it 6 And what man is there that hathe planted a vineyard and hath not eaten of the 〈◊〉 let him go and returne againe vnto his house lest he dye in the battel and another eat the frute 7 And what mā is there that hath 〈◊〉 a wife and hathe not 〈◊〉 her let him go returne againe vnto his house lest he dye in battel and another man take her 8 And let the officers spake further vnto the people and say * Whosoeuer is afraied and faint hearted let him go and returne vnto his house lest his brethrens heart faint like his heart 9 And after that the officers haue made an end of spakīg vnto the people thei shal make ca ptaines of the armie to gouerne the people 10 ¶ When thou comest nere vnto a citie to fight against it * thou shalt offer it peace 11 And if it answer thee againe peaceably open vnto thee then let all the people that is founde therein be tributaries vnto 〈◊〉 and serue thee 12 〈◊〉 if it wil make no peace with thee but make warre against thee then thou shalt be siege it 13 And the Lorde thy God shall deliuer it into thine hands and thou shal smite al the males thereof with the edge of the sworde 14 Onely the women and the children * and the cattel and all that is in the 〈◊〉 euen al the spoile thereof shalt thou take vnto thy selfe and shalt eat the spoile of thine enemies whiche the Lord thy God hath giuen thee 15 Thus shalt thou do vnto al the cities which are a great way of from thee which are not of the cities of these 〈◊〉 nacions here 16 But of the cities of this people whiche the Lord thy God shal 〈◊〉 thee to inherit thou shalt saue no persone aliue 17 But shalt vtter'y destroye them to wit the 〈◊〉 and the Amorites the Canáanites and the Perizzites the Hiuites and the 〈◊〉 sites as the Lord thy God hathe commāded thee 18 That they teache you not to do after all their abominacions which they haue done vnto their gods so ye shuld sinne against the Lord your God 19 ¶ Whē thou hast besieged a citie long time and made warre against it to take it destroye not the trees thereof by smiting an axe into them for thou maiest eat of them therefore thou shalt not cut them downe to further thee in the siege for the tre of the field is mans life 20 Onely those trees which thou knowestare not for meat those shalt thou destroye and cut downe and make sortes against the citie that maketh warre with thee vntill thou subdue it CHAP. XXI 2 Inquisition for murther 11 Of the woman taken in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 birth right can not be changed for affectiō 18 〈◊〉 disobedient childe 23 The bodie may not hang all 〈◊〉 1 IF one be founde slayne in the land which the Lorde thy God giueth thee to possesse it lying in the field and it is not knowen who hathe slayne him 2 Then thine Elders thy Iudges shall come forthe and measure vnto the cities that are round about him that is slayne 3 And let the 〈◊〉 of that citie which is next vnto the slayne man take out of the droue an 〈◊〉 that hathe not bene put to labour nor hathe drawen in the yoke 4 And let the Elders of that citie bring the heiser vnto a stonie vailey which is nether eared nor sowen and strike of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there in the valley 5 Also the Priests the sonnes of Leui whome the Lord thy God hathe chosen to 〈◊〉 and to 〈◊〉 in the Name of the Lord shall come forthe and by their word shall al strife and plague be 〈◊〉 6 And all the Elders of that citie that came nere to the slayne man shall 〈◊〉 their hands ouer the heifer that is beheaded in the valley 7 And shall testifie and say Our hands haue not 〈◊〉 this blood nether haue our eies sene it 8 O Lord be merciful vnto thy people Israél whome thou hast redemed and lay no innocent blood to the charge of thy people Israél and the blood shal be forgiuen them 9 So shalt thou take away the crye of innocent blood frō thee when thou shalt do that which is right in the sight of the Lord. 10 ¶ When thou shalt go to warre against thine enemies and the Lord thy God shall deliuer them into thine hands and thou shalt take them captiues 11 And 〈◊〉 se among 〈◊〉 captiues a beautiful woman and hast a desire vnto her woldest take her to thy wife 12 Then thou shalt bring her home to thine house and she shall shaue her head pare her nailes 13 And he shall put of the garment that she was taken in and she shall remaine in thine house and bewaile her father and her mother a moneth long ād after that shalt thou go into her and mary her and she shal be thy wife 14 And if thou haue no fauour vnto her then thou maiest let her go whether she wil but thou shalt not sel her for money nor make marchandise of her because thou hast hum bled her 15 ¶ If a man haue two wiues one loued and another hated and they haue borne him children bothe the loued and also the hated if the first borne be the sonne of the hated 16 Then when the time commeth that he appointeth his sonnes to be heyres of that which he hathe he may not make the 〈◊〉 of the beloued first borne before the sonne of the hated which is the first borne 17 But he shal acknowledge the sonne of the hated for the first borne and giue him dou ble porcion of all that he hathe for he is the first of his strength and to him belongeth the right of the first borne 18 If anie man haue a sonne that is stubburne and disobedient which wil not hearken vnto the voyce of his father nor the voyce of his mother and they haue chastened him and he wolde not obey them 19 Then shal his father and his mother take him and bring him out vnto the Elders of his citie vnto the gate of the place where he dwelleth 20 And shal say vnto the Elders of his citie This our sonne is stub burne and disobediēt and he wil not obey our admonicion he is aryotour and a dronkard 21 Then all the men of his citie shal stone him with stones vnto death so thou shalt take away euil from amōg you that all Israél may heare it and feare 22 ¶ If a man also haue commited a trespas worthy of death and is put to death thou hangest him on a tre 23 His body shal not remaine all night vpon the tre but thou shalt bury him the same day for the*
said vnto her We wil be bla mels of this thine othe which thou hast made vs 〈◊〉 18 Beholde when we come into the land thou shalt binde this corde of red threde in the windowe whereby thou lettest vs downe thou shalt bring thy father and thy mother thy brethren and al thy fathers housholde home to thee 19 And whosoeuer then doeth go out at the dores of thine house īto the streat his blood shal be vpon his head we will be gylteles but whosoeuer shal be with thee in the house his blood shal be on our head if anie hand touche him 20 And if thou vtter this our matter we wil be quit of thine othe which thou hast made vs sweare 21 And she answered According vnto your wordes so be it then she sent them away ād they departed and she bounde the red corde in the windowe 22 ¶ And they departed and came into the mo untaine and there abode thre daies vntil the pursuers were returned and the pursuers soght them throughout all the way but founde them not 23 So the two men returned and descended from the mountaine passed ouer came to Ioshúa the sonne of Nun and tolde hym all things that came vnto them 24 Also they said vnto Ioshúa Surely the Lord hathe deliuered into our hands all the land for euen all the inhabitants of the countrey faint because of vs. CHAP. III. 3 Ioshúa commandeth them to departe when the Arke remoueth 7 The Lord promiseth to exalt Ioshúa before the people 9 Ioshuas exhortation to the people 16 The waters parte a sunder whiles the people passe 1 THen Ioshúa rose verie early and they remoued from Shittim and came to Iordén he al the children of Israél lodged there before they went ouer 2 And after thre daies the officers went throughout the hoste 3 And commanded the people saying When yese the Arke of the couenant of the Lord your God and the Priests of the Leuites bea ring it ye shall departe from your place and go after it 4 Yet there shal be a space betwene you it about two thousand cubites by measure ye shal not come nere vnto it that ye may know the way by the which ye shal go for ye haue not gone this way in times past 5 Now Ioshúa had said vnto the people * Sanctifie your selues for tomorow the Lord wil do wonders among you 6 Also Ioshúa speake vnto the Priests saying Take vp the Arke of the couenāt go ouer before the people so they toke vp the Arke of the couenant went before the people 7 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Ioshúa This day wil I begin to magnifie thee in the sight of al Israél which shal knowe that * as I was with Mosés so wil I be with thee 8 Thou shalt therefore commāde the Priests that beare the Arke of the couenant saying When ye are come to the drinke of the waters of Iordén ye shall stand still in Iordén 9 ¶ Then Ioshua said vnto the children of Israél Come 〈◊〉 and heare the wordes of the Lord your God 10 And Ioshúa said Hereby ye shall knowe that the liuing God is among you that he wil certeinly cast out before you the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Hiuites and the Perizzites and the Gergashites and the Amorites and the Iebusites 11 Beholde the Arke of the couenant of the Lorde of all the worlde passeth before you into Iordén 12 Now therefore take frome among you twelue men out of the tribes of Israél out of euerie tribe a man 13 And assone as the soles of the fete of the Priests that beare the Arke of the Lord God the Lord of all the worlde shall stay in the waters of Iordén the waters of Iordē shal be cut of for the waters that come frō aboue * shall stand still vpon an heape 14 ¶ Then when the people were departed from their tentes to go ouer Iordén the Priests bearing the * Arke of the couenant went before the people 15 And as they that bare the Arke came vnto Iordén and the fete of the Priests that bare the Arke were dipped in the brinke of the water * for Iordén vseth to fil al his bākes all the times of haruest 16 Then the waters that came downe frome aboue stayed and rose vpon an heape and departed far frō the citie of Adám that was beside Zaretán but the waters that came downe towarde the Sea of the wildernes euen the salt Sea failed and were cut of so the people went right ouer against Ierichō 17 But the Priests that bare the Arke of the couenant of the Lord stode drye within Iordē ready prepared and all the Israelites went ouer drye vntill all the people were gone cleane ouer through Iordén CHAP. IIII. 2 God commāded Ioshua to set vp twelue stones in Iordén 18 The waters returne to their olde course 20 Other twelue stones are set vp in Gilgál 21 This miracle must be declared to the posteritie 1 ANd when all the people were wholly gone * ouer 〈◊〉 after the Lord had spoken vnto Ioshúa saying 2 Take you twelue men out of the people out of euerie tribe a man 3 And commāde you them saying Take you hence out of the middes of Iordén out of the place where the Priests stode in a readines twelue stones whiche ye shall take away with you and leaue them in the lodging where you shall lodge this night 4 Then Ioshúa called the twelue men whome he had prepared of the children of Israéll out of euerie tribe a man 5 And Ioshúa said vnto them Go ouer before the Arke of the Lord your God euē through the middes of Iordén and take vp euerie man of you a stone vpon his shulder according vnto the nomber of the tribes of the children of Israél 6 That this may be a signe among you that when your children shal aske their fathers in time to come saying What meane you by these stones 7 Then ye may answer them That the waters of Iordén were cut of before the Arke of the couenant of the Lord for when it passed through Iordén the waters of Iordén were cut of therefore these stones are a memorial vnto the children of Israél for euer 8 Then the children of Israél did euen so as Ioshúa had commanded toke vp twelue stones out of the middes of Iordē as the lord had said vnto Ioshûa according to the nomber of the tribes of the children of Israél caried thē a way with thē vnto the lodging and layed them downe there 9 And Ioshua setvp twelue stones in the mid des of Iordén in the place where the fete of the Priests whiche bare the Arke of the couenant stode and there haue they cōtinued vnto this day 10 ¶ So the Priest which bare the Arke stode in the middes
of Iordén vntill euerie thyng was finished that the Lord had commanded Ioshúa to say vnto the people according to all that Mosés charged Ioshua thē the people hasted and went ouer 11 When all the people were cleane passed ouer the Arke of the Lord went ouer also the Priests before the people 12 * And the sonnes of Reubén the sonnes of Gad and halfe the tribe of Manasséh wēt ouer before the children of Israél armed as Mosés had charged them 13 Euen fourty thousand prepared for warre went before the Lord vnto battell into the plaine of Ierichó 14 That day the Lord magnified Ioshúa in the sight of al Israél they feared him as they feared Mosés al dayes of his life 15 And the Lord spake vnto Ioshúa saying 16 Commande the Priests that beare the Arke of the Testimonie to come vp out of Iordén 17 〈◊〉 therefore commanded the Priests saying Come ye vp out of Iordén 18 And when the Priests that bare the Arke of the 〈◊〉 of the Lord were come vp out of the middes of Iordén assone as the soles of the Priests fete were set on the drye land the waters of Iordén returned vnto their place and 〈◊〉 ouer al the bankes thereof as they did before 19 ¶ So the people came vp out of Iordén the tenth day of the first moneth pitched in Gilgál in the Eastside of 〈◊〉 20 Also the twelue stones whiche they toke out of Iordén did 〈◊〉 pitche in Gilgál 21 And he speake vnto the children of Israél saying When your children shall 〈◊〉 their fathers in time to come say What meane these stones 22 Then ye shal shewe your children and say Israél came ouer this 〈◊〉 on drye land 23 For the Lord your God dryed vp the waters of 〈◊〉 before you vntil ye were gone ouer as the Lord your God did the red Sea * which he dryed vp before vs till we were gone ouer 24 That all the people of the worlde may know that the hand of the Lord is mightie that ye might feare the Lord your God continually CHAP. V. 1 The Canaanites are afraide of the 〈◊〉 2 Circumcision is commanded the seconde 〈◊〉 10 The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 kept 12 Manna ceaseth 13 The Angel appeareth vnto Ioshúa 1 NOw when al the Kings of the Amorites which were beyonde 〈◊〉 West ward and all the Kings of the Canaanites whiche were by the Sea heard that the Lord had dryed vp the waters of Iordén before the children of Israél vntill they were gone ouer their heart fainted there was no courage in them anie more because of the children of Israél 2 ¶ That same time the Lord said vnto Ioshūa * Make thee sharpe kniues and returne and circumcise the sonnes of Israéll the second time 3 Then Ioshúa made hym sharpes kniues and circumcised the sonnes of Israél in the hill of the foreskinnes 4 And this is the cause why Ioshúa circumcised al the people euen the males that came out of Egypt because all the men of warre were dead in the wildernes by the way after they came out of Egypt 5 For al the people that came out were circūcised but all the people that were borne in the wildernes by the way after they came out of Egypt were not circumcised 6 For the childre of Israél walked fourty yeres in the wildernes til al the people of the men of warre that came out of Egypt were consumed because they obeyed not the voyce of the Lorde vnto whome the Lorde sware that he wolde not shewe thē the land * whiche the Lord had sworne vnto their fathers that he wolde giue vs euen a land that sloweth with milke and honie 7 So their sonnes whome he raised vp in their steade Ioshúa circumcised for they were vn circumcised because they circumcised thē not by the way 8 And when they had made an end of circuncising all the people they abode in the places in the campe til they were whole 9 After the Lord said vnto Ioshúa This day I haue taken away the shame of Egypt from you wherefore he called the name of that place Gilgál vnto this day 10 ¶ So the children of Israél abode in Gilgál and kept the feast of the Passe ouer the fourtenth day of the moneth at euē in the plaine of Ierichô 11 And they did eat of the corne of the lād on the morow after the Passeouer vnleauened bread and parched corne in the same day 12 And the Man ceased on the morowe after they had eaten of the corne of the land nether had the childré of Israél Man anie more but did eat of the frute of the lād of 〈◊〉 that yere 13 ¶ And when Ioshúa was by Ierichō he lift vp his eyes and loked and beholde there stode a * man against him hauing a sworde drawen in his hand and Ioshúa went vnto him and said vnto him Art thou on our side or on our aduersaries 14 And he said Nay but as a captaine of the host of the Lord am I now come thē Ioshūa fel on his face to the earthe and did worship and said vnto him What saith my Lorde vnto his seruant 15 And the captaine of the Lords hoste said vnto Ioshúa * Lose thy shooe of thy fote for the place whereon thou standeth is holy Ioshúa did so CHAP. VI. 3 The Lord instructed Ioshúa what he shulde do as touching Iericho 6 Ioshūa commādeth the Priests warriers what to do 20 The walles fall 22 Raháb is saued 24 All is burnt saue golde and metal 26 The curse of him that buyldeth the citie 1 NOw Ierichō was shut vp and closed because of the children of Israél none might go out nor entre in 2 And the Lorde said vnto Ioshúa Beholde I haue giuen into thine hand Ierichó and the King thereof and the strong men of warre 3 All ye therefore that be men of warre shall compasse the citie 〈◊〉 going round about the citie once thus shal you do six dayes 4 And seuen Priests shall beare seuen trompets of rams hornes before the Arke and the seuenth day ye shall compasse the citie seuen times and the Priests shal blowe with the trompets 5 And when they make a long blast with the rams horne and ye heare the sounde of the trompet all the people shall shoute with a greate shoute then shall the wall of the citie fall downe flat the people shal ascend vp euerie man streight before him 6 ¶ Then Ioshúa the sonne of Nun called the Priests and said vnto thē Take vp the Arke of the couenant and let seuen Priests beare seuen trompets of rams hornes before the Arke of the Lord. 7 But he said vnto the people Go and compasse the citie let him that is armed go forthe before the Arke of the Lord. 8 ¶ And when Ioshúa had spoken vnto the people
the seuen Priests bare the seuen trōpets of rams hornes and went forth before the Arke of the Lorde and blewe with the trompets and the Arke of the couenant of the Lord followed them 9 ¶ And the men of armes went before the Priests that blewe the trompets then the gathering hoste came after the Arke as they went and blewe the trompets 10 Now Ioshúa had commanded the people saying Ye shall not shout nether make anie noyse with your voice nether shal a worde procede out of your mouth vntil the day that I say vnto you Shoute then shall ye shoute 11 So the Arke of the Lord cōpassed the citie and went aboute it once then they returned into the hoste and lodged in the campe 12 And 〈◊〉 rose early in the morning and the Priests bare the Arke of the Lord 13 Also seuen Priest bare seuen trompets of rams hornes and went before the Arke of the Lorde and going blewe with the trompets and the men of armes went before thē but the gathering hoste came after the Arke of the Lorde as they went and blewe the trompets 14 And the second day thei compassed the citie once and returned into the hoste thus they did six dayes 15 And when the seuenth day came they rose early euen with the dawning of the day and compassed the citie after the same maner seuen times onely that day they compassed the citie seuen times 16 And when the Priests had blowen the trom pets the seuenth time Ioshúa said vnto the people Shoute for the Lord hathe giuē you the citie 17 And the citie shal be an execrable thing bothe it and all that are therein vnto the Lord onely Raháb the harlot shal liue she all that are with her in the house for she * hid the messengers that we sent 18 Not withstanding be ye ware of the 〈◊〉 ble thing lest ye make your selues execrable in taking of the execrable thing make also the hoste of Israél * execrable trouble it 19 But all siluer and golde and vessels of brasse and yron shal be consecrate vnto the Lord and shal come into the Lords treasurie 20 So the people shoured when they had blowen trōpets for when the people had heard the sounde of the trompet they shouted with a great shoute and the * wall fel downe flat so the people went vp into the citie eue rie man streight before him * and they toke the citie 21 And they vtterly destroyed all that was in the citie bothe man and woman yong and olde and oxe and shepe and asse with the edge of the worde 22 But 〈◊〉 had said vnto the two men that had spied out the countrey Go into the 〈◊〉 house and bring out thence the woman and all that she hathe * as ye sware to her 23 So the yong men that were spies * went in and broght out Raháb and her father and her mother and her brethren and al that she had also they broght out all her familie and put them without the hoste of Israél 24 After they burnt the citie with fire and all that was therein onely the siluer the golde the vessels of brasse and yron they put vnto the treasure of the house of the Lord. 25 So Ioshúa saued Raháb the harlot and her fathers housholde and all that she had and she dwelt in Israél euen vnto this day because 〈◊〉 had hid the messengers which Ioshúa sent to spie out Ierichó 26 ¶ And Ioshúa sware at that time saying Cur sed be the man before the Lord that riseth vp and buyldeth this citie Ierichó he shal lay the fundacion thereof in his eldest sonne and in his yongest sonne shal he set vp the gates of it 27 So the Lord was with Ioshúa and he was famous through all the worlde CHAP. VII 1 The Lord is angry with Achán 4 They of Ai put the Israelites to flight 6 Ioshua prayeth to the Lord. 16 Ioshua inquireth out him that sinned stoneth him all his 1 BVt the children of Israél committed a trespasse in the excommunicate thyng for * Achán the sonne of Carmi the sonne of Zabdi the sonne of Zérah of the tribe of Iudáh toke of the excommunicate thyng wherefore the wrath of the Lorde was kindled against the children of Israél 2 And Ioshúa sent men from Ierichó to Ai whiche is beside Bethauén on the East side of Beth-él and spake vnto them saying Go vp and vewe the countrey And the went vp and vewed Ai. 3 And returned to Ioshúa and said vnto him Let not all the people go vp but let as it were two or thre thousand men go vp and smite Ai and make not all the people to labour thether for they are fewe 4 So there went vp thether of the people about thre thousand men and they fled befo re the men of Ai. 5 And the men of Aismote of them vpon a thirtie and six men for they chased thē from before the gate vnto Shebarim smote thē in the going downe wherefore the heartes of the people melted away like water 6 ¶ Then Ioshúa rent his clothes and fell to the earth vpon his face before the Arke of the Lord vntil the euentide he the Elders of Israél and put dust vpon their heades 7 And Ioshúa said Alas ô Lord God wherfore hast thou broght this people ouer Iordē to deliuer vs into the hand of the Amorites to destroy vs wolde God we had bene content to dwel on the other side Iordén 8 Oh Lorde what shal I say when Israél turne their backes before their enemies 9 For the Canaanites and all the inhabitants of the land shall heare of it and shal compasse vs and destroy our name out of the earth and what wilt thou do vnto thy mightie Name 10 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Ioshúa Get thee vp wherfore liest thou thus vpon thy face 11 Israél hath sinned and they haue transgressed my couenant which I commanded thē for they haue euen taken of the excommunicate thing and haue also stollen and dissem bled also and haue put it euen with their owne stuffe 12 Therfore the childrē of Israél can not stāde before their enemies but haue turned their backes before their enemies because they be execrable nether will I be with you anie more except ye destroy the excommunicate from among you 13 Vp therefore sanctifie the people and say Sanctifie your selues against tomorowe for thus saith the Lord God of Israél There is an execrable thing among you ô Israéll therefore ye can not stand against your enemies vntill ye haue put the execrable thing from among you 14 In the morning therefore ye shal come according to your tribes and the tribe which the Lord taketh shall come accordyng to the families and the familie which the Lord shal take
5 And Ziklág and Beth-marca both and Hazar susáh 6 And Beth-lebaóth and Sharuhén thirtene cities with their villages 7 Ain Remmon and ether and Ashán foure cities with their villages 8 And all the villages that were round about these cities vnto Baalath beér and Rámath South warde this is the inheritā ce of the tribe of the children of Simeón according to their families 9 Out of the porcion of the children of Iudáh came the in heritāce of the childrē of Simeón for the parte of the children of Iudáh was to muche for them therefore the children of Simeón had their inheritāce within their inheritance 10 ¶ Also the third lot arose for the children of Zebulún according to their families the coaste of their inheritance came to Sarid 11 And their border goeth vp Westwarde euen to Maraláh and reacheth to Dabbásheth meteth with the riuer that lyeth before Iokneám 12 And turneth frō Sarid Eastwarde to warde the sonne rising vnto the border of 〈◊〉 tabôr and goeth out to Daberáth and ascendeth to Iaphia 13 And from thence goeth along Eastwarde towarde the sunne rising to gittáh hépher to Ittáh kazin and goeth for the to Rimmôn and turneth to Neáh 14 And this border compasseth it on the Northside to Hannathôn and the ends thereof are in the valley of Iiphtah-él 15 And Kattáth and Nahallál and Shimrón and Idaláh Beth-léhem twelue cities with their villages 16 This is the inheritance of the children of Zebulún according to their families that is these cities and their villages 17 ¶ The fourthe lot came out to Issachár euen for the children of Issachár according to their families 18 And their coast was Izreélah and Chesulloth and Shuném 19 And Haphraráim and Shión and 〈◊〉 ráth 20 And Harabbith and 〈◊〉 and Abez 21 And reméth En-gannim and En-had dáh and Beth-pazzéz 22 And this coast reacheth to Tabôr and Shahazimáth and Beth-shémesh and the ends of their coast reache to Iordén sixtene cities with their villages 23 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Issachár according to their families that is the cities and their villages 24 ¶ Also the fifte lot came out for the tribe of the childrē of Ashér according to their families 25 And their coast was Helcáth and Hali Béten and Achsháph 26 And Allammélech and Amád and 〈◊〉 and came to Carmél Westwarde and to Shihôr libnáth 27 And turneth towarde the sunne rising to Beth-dagôn and commeth to Zebulún and to the valley of Iiphtah-él towarde the Northside of Beth-emék and Neiél and goeth out on the left side of Cabúl 28 And to Ebrón and Rehób and Hammón and Kanáh vnto great Zidōn 29 Then the coast turneth to Ramáh and to the strong citie of Zor and this border turneth to Hosáh and the endes there of are at the Sea from Hebél to Achzib 30 Vmmáh also and Aphék and Rehób two and twentie cities with their villages 31 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Ashér according to their families that is these cities and their villages 32 ¶ The sixt lot came out to the children of Naphtali euen to the children of Naphtali according to their families 33 And their coast was from Héleph and from Allôn in Zaanannim Adaminékeb and Iabneél euen to Lakúm and the ends thereof are at Iordén 34 So this coast turneth Westwarde to Aznoth tabór and goeth out from thence to Huk kôk and reacheth to Zebulún on the Southside goeth to Ashér on the West-side and to Iudáh by Iordén towarde the sunnerising 35 And the strong cities are Ziddim Zer and Hammáth Rak káth and Cinnéreth 36 And Adamáh and Ramáh and Hazôr 37 And Kédesh and Edrei and En-hazôr 38 And Irôn and Migdal-él Horém and Bethanáh Beth-shémesh nintene cities with their villages 39 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Naptalî according to their families that is the cities and their villages 40 ¶ The seuenth lot came out for the tribe of the children of Dan according to their families 41 And the coast of their inheritance was Zoráh and Eshtaól and Ir-shémesh 42 And Shaalabbin and Aiialón and Ithláh 43 And Elôn and Temnáthah and Ekron 44 And Eltekéh Gibbethôn and Baoláh 45 And Iehúd and Bene-berák and Gathrim môn 46 And Me-iarkón and Rakkôn with the border that lyeth before Iápho 47 But the coastes of the children of Danfel out to litle for thē therefore the chil drē of Dan went vp to fight against Lenshem and toke it and smote it with the edge of the sworde and possessed it and dwelt therein and called Léshem * Dan after the name of Dan their father 48 This is the inheritāce of the tribe of the children of Dan according to their families that is these cities and their villages 49 ¶ Whē thei had made an end of deuiding the land by the coastes thereof then the children of Israél gaue an inheritance vnto Ioshúa the sonne of Nun among them 50 According to the worde of the Lord 〈◊〉 gaue him the citie which he asked euen * Timnath-seráh in mount Ephráim and he buylt the citie and dwelt therein 51 * These are the heritages which Eleazár the Priest and Ioshúa the sonne of Nun the chief fathers of the tribes of the children of Israél deuided by lot in Shilôh befo re the Lord at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion so thei made an end of deuiding the countrey CHAP. XX. 2 The Lord commandeth Ioshúa to appoint cities of refu ge 3 The vse thereof 7 And their names 1 THe Lord also speake vnto Ioshúa saying 2 Speake to the children of Israél and say * Appoint you cities of refuge where of I spake vnto you by the hand of Mosés 3 That the slayer that killeth any persone by ignorance and vn wittingly mayflee thether and thei shal be your refuge from the auenger of blood 4 And he that doeth flee vnto one of those cities shalstand at the entring of the gate of the citie and shal she we his cause to the Elders of the citie and thei shal receiue him into the citie vnto them and giue him a place that he may dwel with them 5 And if the auenger of blood pursue after him thei shal not deliuer the slayer into his hand because he smote his neighbour ignorantly nether hated he him before time 6 But he shal dwel in that citie vntil he stand before the Congregacion in iudgement * or vntil the death of the hye Priest that shal be in those daies then shal the slayer returne and come vnto his owne citie vnto his owne house euen vnto the citie from whence he fled 7 ¶ Then thei appointed Kédesh in Galil in mount Naphtali and Shechêm in moūt Ephráim and Kiria th-arbá which is Hebrôn in the mountaine of Iudáh 8
And on the otherside Iordén to warde Ierichô Eastwarde thei appointed * Bézer in the wildernes vpon the plaine out of the tribe of Reuhén and Ramóth in Gileád out of the tribe of Gad and Golán in Bashán out of the tribe of Manasséh 9 These were the cities appointed for all the children of Israél and for the strāger that soiourned among them that whosoeuer killed any persone ignorantly might flee thether and not dye by the hand of the auēger of blood vntil he stode before the Congregacion CHAP. XXI 41 The cities giuen to the Leuites in nomber eight four tie 44 The Lord according to his promes gaue the children of Israél rest 1 THen came the principal father of the Leuites vnto Eleazár the Priest and vnto Ioshûa the sonne of Nun and vnto the chief fathers of the tribes of the children of Israél 2 And spake vnto them at Shilôh in the lād of Canáam saying * The Lord commanded by the hād of Mosés to giue vs cities to dwelin with the suburbes there of for our cattel 3 So the children of Israél gaue vnto the Le uites out of their inheritance at the commandement of the Lord these cities with their suburbes 4 And the lot came out for the families of the Kohathites the children of Aarôn the Priest which were of the Leuites had by lot out of the tribe of Iudáh and out of the tribe of Simeón and out of the tribe of Beniamin thirtene cities 5 And the rest of the children of Koháth had by lot out of the families of the tribe of Ephráim and out of the tribe of Dan and out of the halfe tribe of Manasséh ten cities 6 Also the children of Gershón had by lot out of the families of the tribe of Issachár and out of the tribe of Ashér and out of the tribe of Naphtali and out of the halfe tribe of Manasséh in Bashán thirtene cities 7 The children of Merari according to their families had out of the tribe of Reubén and out of the tribe of Gad and out of the tribe of Zebulúm twelue cities 8 So the children of Israél gaue by lot vnto the Leuites these cities with their suburbes as the Lord had commanded by the hand of Mosés 9 ¶ And they gaue out of the tribe of the children of Iudáh and out of the tribe of the children of Sime ôn these cities which are here named 10 And they were the childrens of Aarôn being of the families of the Kohathites and of the sonnes of Leui for their was the first lot 11 So they gaue thē Kiriath-arbá of the father of Anók whiche is Hebrôn in the mountaine of Iudáh with the suburbes of the same round about it 12 But the land of the citie and the villages thereof gaue they to * Caléb the sonnes of Iephunnéh to be his possession 13 ¶ Thus they gaue to the children of Aarón the Priest a citie of refuge for the slayer euen Hebrón with hersuburbes and Libnáh with her suburbes 14 And Iattir with her suburbes Eshtemòa and her suburbes 15 And Holon with her suburbes and Debir with her suburbes 16 And Am with her suburbes Iuttáh with her suburbes Beth-shemesh with her suburbes nine cities out of those two tribes 17 And out of the tribe of Beniamin they gaue Gibeō with her suburbes Géba with her suburbes 18 Anathoth with her suburbes Almôn with her suburbes foure cities 19 All the cities of the children of Aarôn Priests were thirtene cities with their suburbes 20 ¶ But to the families of the children of Koháth of the Leuites whiche were the rest of the children of Kohath for the cities of their lot were out of the tribe of Ephráim 21 They gaue them the citie of refuge for the slayer Shechém with her suborbes in mounte Ephráim and Gézer with her suburbes 22 And Kibzáim with her suburbes and Beth-horôn with her suburbes foure cities 23 And out of the tribe of Dan Eltekéh with her suburbes Gibethôn with her suburbes 24 Aiialón with her suburbes Gath-rimmôn with her suburbes foure cities 25 And out of the halfe tribe of Manasséh Tanách with her suburbes and Gath-rimmō with her suburbes two cities 26 All the cities for the other families of the children of Koháth were ten with their suburbes 27 ¶ Also vnto the children of Gershôn of the families of the Leuites they gaue out of the halfe tribe of Manasséh the citie of refuge for the slayer Golân in Bashán with her suburbes and Beeshteráh with her suburbes two cities 28 And out of the tribe of Issachŕ Kishō with her suburbes Daberéh with her suburbes 29 Iarmúth with her suburbes En-gānim with her suburbes foure cities 30 And out of the tribe of Ashér Mishál with her suburbes Abdôn with her suburbes 31 Helkáh with her suburbes Rehób with her suburbes foure cities 32 And out of the tribe of Napthali the citie of refuge for the slayer Kédesh in in Galil with her suburbes and Hammoth-dôr with her suburbes and Kartán with her suburbes thre cities 33 Al the cities of the Gershonites accordyng do their families were thirtene cities with their suburbes 34 ¶ Also vnto the families of the children of Merari the rest of the Leuites they gaue out of the tribe of Zebulun Iokneâm with her suburbes Kartáh with her suburbes 35 Dimnáh with her suburbes Nahaláll with her suburbes foure cities 36 And out of the tribe of Reubē Bezer with her suburbes Iahazáh with her suburbes 37 Redemôth with her suburbes Mepháath with her suburbes foure cities 38 And out of the tribe of Gad they gaue for a citie of refuge for the slayer Ramôth in Gilead with her suburbes and Mahanáim with her suburbes 39 Heshbón with her suburbes and Iazér with her suburbes foute cities in al. 40 So all the cities of the children of Merari according to their families which were the rest of the families of the Leuites were by their lot twelne cities 41 And 〈◊〉 the cities of the Leuites within the possession of the children of Israéll were eight and fourtie with their suburbes 42 These cities lay euerie one seuerally with their suburbes rounde about them so were all these cities 43 ¶ So the Lorde gaue vnto Israél all the lād which he had sworne to giue vnto their fathers and they possessed it and dwelt therein 44 Also the Lord gaue them rest round about accordyng to all that he had sworne vnto their fathers and there stode not a man of all their enemies before them for the Lorde deliuered all their enemies into their hand 45 * There failed nothyng of all the good things whiche the Lord had said vnto the house of Israél but all came to passe CHAP. XXII 1 Reubén Gad and the halfe tribe of Manasséh are sent againe to their possessions 10 They buylde an altar for a memorial 15 The Israelites
burnt the citie with fire 28 And there was none to helpe because Laish was 〈◊〉 from Zidôn and they had no busides with other mē also it was in the valley that lyeth by Beth-rehôb 29 After they buylt the citie and dwelt therein 30 * And called the name of the citie 〈◊〉 after the name of 〈◊〉 their father which was borne vnto Israél 〈◊〉 howbeit the 〈◊〉 of the cities was Laish at the beginning 30 Then the children of 〈◊〉 set them vp the grauen image and Ionathán the sonne of 〈◊〉 the sonne of 〈◊〉 and his sonnes were the Priests in the tribe of the Danites vntil the day of the captiuitie of the land 31 So they set them vp the grauen image which Micháh had made all the while the house of God was in Shiloh CHAP. XIX 1 A Leuites wife being an harlot 〈◊〉 her housband and he toke her againe 25 At Gibeah she was moste 〈◊〉 abused to the death 29 The Leuite cutteth her in 〈◊〉 and sendeth 〈◊〉 to the twelue tribes 1 ALso in those daies * when there was no King in Israél a certaine Leuite dwelt on the side of mount Ephraim and toke to wife a * concubine out of Beth-lé hem Iudáh 2 And his concubine played the whore there and went away from him vnto her fathers 〈◊〉 to Beth-léhem Iudáh and there continued the space of foure moneths 3 And her housband arose and went after her to speaké friendly vnto her and to bring her againe he had also his seruant with him and a couple of asses and she broght him vnto her fathers house and when the yong womans father sawe him he reioyced of his comming 4 And his father in lawe the yong womans father reteined him and he abode with him thre daies so they did eat and drinke and lodged there 5 ¶ And when the fourth day came thei arose early in the morning and he prepared to departe thē the yong womās father said vnto his sonne in lawe Comforte thine heart with a morsel of bread and then go your way 6 So they sate downe and did eat and drink bothe of them together And the yong womans father said vnto the man Be content I pray thee tary all night and let thine heart be mery 7 And when the man rose vp to departe his father in lawe was earnest therefore he returned and lodged there 8 And he arose vp early the fifte day to de parte and the yong womans father said Comforte thine heart I pray thee and they taryed vntil after midday and they bothe did eat 9 Afterwarde when the man arose to departe with his concubine and his seruant his father in lawe the yong womans father said vnto him Beholde now the day dra weth towarde euē I pray you tary all night beholde the sunne goeth to rest lodge here that thine heart 〈◊〉 be mery and to morowe get you early vpon your way go to thy tent 10 But the man wolde not tary but arose departed and came ouer against Iebûs which is Ierusalém and his two asses laden and his concubine were wit him 11 When thei were nereto Iebús 〈◊〉 the day 〈◊〉 was sore spent and the seruant said vnto his master Come I pray thee and let vs turne into this citie of the Iebusites and lodge all night there 12 And his master answered him We wil not turne into the citie of strangers that are not of the children of Israél but we wil go forthe to Gibeáh 13 And he said vnto his seruant Come and let vs drawe nere to one of these places that we may lodge in Gibeáh or in Ramáh 14 So they went forwarde vpon their way and the sunne went downe vpō them nere to Gibeáh which is Beniamin 15 ¶ Then thei turned thether to go in and lodge in Gibeáh when he came he fate him downe in a strete of the citie for there was no man that toke them into his hou se to lodging 16 And beholde there came an olde mā from his worke out of the field at euen and the man was of mount Ephraim but dwelt in Gibeáh and the men of the place were the children of Iemini 17 And when he had lift vp his eyes he sawe a way faring man in the stretes of the citie 〈◊〉 then ths olde man sayd Whether goest thou and whence camest thou 18 And he answered him We came from Bet-léhem Iudáh vnto the side of mount Ephráim from thence am I 〈◊〉 and I went to Beth-léhem Iudáh and go now to the house of the Lord and no man receiueth me to house 19 Althoght we haue strawe and prouandre for our asses and also bread and wine for me and thine handmayd and for the boy that is with thy seruāt we lacke nothing 20 And the olde man said Peace be with the as for all that thou lackest shalt thou finde with me onely abide not in the stret all night 21 ¶ So he broght him into his house and gaue foddre vnto the asses 〈◊〉 washed their fete and did eat and drinke 22 〈◊〉 as they were making their hearts mery beholde the men of the citie wicked men beset the house round about and smote at the dore and spake to this olde man the master of the house saying Bring forthe the man that came into thine hou se that we may knowe him 23 And * this man the master of the house went out vnto them and said vnto them Naye my brethren do not so wickedly I pray you seing that this man is come into mine house do not this vilanie 24 Beholde here is my daughter a virgine and his concubine them wil I bring out now and humble them and do with thē what semeth you good but to this man do not this vilanie 25 But the men wolde not hearken to him therefore the man toke his concubine broght her out vnto them they knewe her and abused her all the night vnto the morning when the day began to spring they lét her go 26 So the womā came in the dawning of the day and fel downe at the dore of the mās house were her lord was til the light day 27 And her lord arose in the morning and opened the dores of the house and went out to go his way and beholde the woman his concubine was dead at the dore of the house and her hand lay vpon the thresholde 28 And he said vnto her Vp and let vs go but she answered not Then he toke her vp vpon the asse and the man rose vp and went vnto his place 29 And when he was come to his house he toke a knife and laid hand on his concubine and deuided her in pieces with her bones into twelue partes and send her through all quarters of Israél 30 And all that sawe it said There
that cometh into thine house like Rahél and like Leáh which twaine did buyld the house of Israél that thou maiest do worthely in Ephráthah and be famous in Beth-léhem 12 And that thine house be like the house of Phárez * whome Thamár bare vnto Iudáh of the sede which the Lord shal giue thee of this yong woman 13 ¶ So Bóaz toke Ruth and she was his wife and when he went invnto her the Lord gaue that she conceiued and bare a sonne 14 And the women said vnto Naomi Blessed be the Lord which hathe not left thee this day without a kinsman and his name shal be continued in Israél 15 And this shal bring thy life againe and cherish thine olde age for thy daughter in lawe which loueth thee hathe borne vnto him she is better to thee then seuen sonnes 16 And Naomi toke the childe and layed it in her lap and became nource vnto it 17 And the women her neighbours gaue it a name saying There is a childe borne to Naomi and called the name thereof Obéd the same was the father of Ishái the father of Dauid 18 ¶ These now are the generacions of * Phá rez Phárez begate Hezrón 19 And Hezrón begate Ram and Ram begate Amminadáb 20 And Amminadáb begate Nahshón and Nahshōn begate Salmáh 21 And Salmón begate Bōaz and Bōaz begate Obéd 22 And Obéd begate Ishái and Ishái begate Dauid THE FIRST BOKE OF Samuél THE ARGVMENT ACcordyng as God had ordeined Deut. 17. 14. that when the Israelites shulde be in the land of Canáan he wolde appoint them a King so here in this first boke of Samuel is declared the state of this people vnder their firste Kinge Saul who not content with that ordre whiche God had for a time appointed for the gouernement of his Church deman ded a Kinge to the intent they myght be as other nacions and in a greater assurance as they thoght not because they myght the better thereby serue God as being vnder the safegarde of him whiche did represent Iesus Christ the true deliuerer therefore he gaue them a tyrant and an hypocrite to rule ouer them that they myght learne that the persone of a King is not sufficient to defend them except God by his power preserue kepe thē And therefore he punisheth the ingratitude of his people and sendeth them continuall warres bothe at home and abroad And because Saul whome of nothing God had preferred to the honour of a King did not acknoledge Gods mercie towarde him but rather disobeyed the worde of God and was not zealous of his glorie he was by the voyce of God put downe from his state and Dauid the true figure of Messiah placed in his steade whose pacience modestie constancie persecucion by open enemies fained friends and dissembling flatterers are left to the Church and to euery member of the same as a paterne and example to beholde their state and vocacion CHAP. I. 1 The genealogie of Elkanáh father of Samuél 2 His two wiues 5 Hannah was baren and prayed to the Lorde 15 Her answer to Eli 20 Samuél is borne 24 She doeth dedicate hym to the Lord. 1 THere was a mā of one of the two Ramathaim Zophim of moūt Ephráim whose name was Elkanáh the sonne of Ierohám the sonne of Elihu the sonne of Tohu the sonne of Zuph an Ephrathite 2 And he had two wiues the name of one was Hannáh and the name of the other Peninnáh and Peninnáh had children but Hannáh had no children 3 * And this man went vp out of his citie eue ry yere to worship and to sacrifice vnto the Lorde of hostes in Shiloh where were the two sonnes of Eli Hophni and Phine has Priests of the Lord. 4 And on a day when Elkanáh sacrificed he gaue to Peninnáh his wife and to all her sonnes and daughters porcions 5 But vnto Hannáh he gaue a worthy porcion for he loued Hannáh and the Lorde had made her baren 6 ¶ And her aduersarie vexed her sore for asmuche as she vp braided her because the Lord had made her baren 7 And so did he yere by yere and as ofte as she went vp to the house of the Lorde thus she vexed her that she wept and did not eat 8 Then sayd Elkanáh her housbande to her Hannáh why wepest thou and why eatest thou not and why is thyne hearte troubled am not I better to thee then ten sonnes 9 So Hannáh rose vp after that they had eaten and dronke in Shiloh and Eli the Priest sate vpon a stole by one of the postes of the Temple of the Lord 10 And she was troubled in her mynde and praied vnto the Lord and wept sore 11 Also she vowed a vowe and said O Lorde of hostes if thou wilt loke on the trouble of thine handmayd and remember me and not forget thine handmayd but giue vnto thine handmayd a manchilde then I wil giue him vnto the Lord all the dayes of his 〈◊〉 * and there shall no raser come vpon his head 12 And as she continued praying before the Lord Eli marked hermouth 13 For Hannáh spake in her heart her lyppes dyd moue onelye but her voyce was not hearde therefore Eli thoght she had bene dronken 14 And Eli sayd vnto her Howe longe wilt thou be dronken Put away thy dronkenes from thee 15 Then Hannah aunswered and said Nay my Lorde but I am a woman troubled in spirite I haue dronke nether wine nor strong drinke but haue * powred out my soule before the Lord. 16 Count not thine handmayd for a wicked woman for of the abundance of my complaynt and my grief haue I spoken hitherto 17 Then Eli answered and said Go in peace and the God of Israéll graunt thy peticion that thou hast asked of him 18 She said againe Let thine handmaid finde grace in thy sight so the woman went her way and did eat and loked no more sad 19 ¶ Then they rose vp early and worshipped before the Lorde and returned and came to their house to Ramah Nowe Elkanah knewe Hannah his wife and the Lorde remembred her 20 For in processe of time Hannah conceiued and bare a sonne and she called his name Samuél Because sayd she I haue asked him of the Lord. 21 ¶ So the man Elkanah and all hys house went vp to offer vnto the Lorde the yerelie sacrifice and his vowe 22 But Hannah went not vp for she sayd vnto her housband I will tary vntil the chylde be weined then I wyll bryng hym that he may appeare before Lorde and there abide for euer 23 And Elkanah her housband said vnto her Do what semeth thee best tary vntyll thou hast weined hym onely the Lorde accomplyshehys worde So the woman abode and gaue her sonne sucke vntyll she weined hym 24 ¶ And when she had weined him she toke hī with her with thre bullockes an*
stil and 〈◊〉 Boy gathered vp the arrowes and came to his master 39 But the boy knewe nothing onely Ionathán and dauid knewe the mater 40 Then Ionathán gaue his bowe and arrowes vnto the boy that was with him said vnto him Go carie thē into the citie 41 ¶ Assone as the boy was gone Dauid arose out of a place that was towarde the South and fel on his face to the ground bowed him selfe thre times and they kyssed one an other and wept bothe twaine til Dauid exceded 42 Therefore Ionathán said to Dauid 〈◊〉 in peace that which we hauet sworne bothe of vs in the Name of the Lord saying The Lord be betwene me and thee betwene my seede and betwene thy seede let it stand for euer 43 And he arose departed and Ionathán went into the citie CHAP. XXI 1 Dauid 〈◊〉 to Nob to 〈◊〉 the Priest 6 He getteth of him the shewbread to satisfie his hungre 7. Doég Sauls seruāt was present 10 Dauid 〈◊〉 to King Achish 13 And there 〈◊〉 him self mad 1 THen came Dauid to Nob to Ahimeléch the Priest and Ahimeleh was astonyed at the meting of Dauid and said vnto him Why art thou alone and no mā with thee 2 And Dauid said to Ahimeléch the Priest The King hathe commanded me a cer tei ne thing and hathe said vnto me Let no man knowe where about I send thee and what I haue commanded thee and I haue appointed my seruāts to suche and suche places 3 Now therefore if thou hast oght vnder thine hand giue me fiue cakes of bread or what commeth to hand 4 And the Priest answered Dauid and said There is no commune bread vnder mine hand but here is * halo wed bread if the yong mē haue kept them selues at least from women 5 Dauid then answered the Priest and said vnto him Certeinly women haue bene separate from vs these two orthre dayes sin ce I came out and the vessels of the yong men were holy thogh the way were prophane howmuche more thenshal euery one be sanctified this day in the vessel 6 So the Priest gaue him halowed bread for there was no bread there saue the shew-bread that was taken frō before the Lord to put hote bread there the day that it was taken away 7 And there was the same day one of the ser uants of Saúl abiding before the Lord na med Doég the Edomite the chiefest of Sauls herdemen 8 And Dauid said vnto Ahimélech Is there not here vnder thine hand a speare or a sworde for I haue nether broght my swor de normine harnes with me because the Kings busines required haste 9 And the Priest said The sworde of Goliath the Philistim whome thou slewest in the * valley of Eláh beholde it is wrapt in a clothe behinde the Ephōd if thou wilt take that to thee take it for there is none other saue that here and Dauid said There is none to that giue it me 10 And Dauid arose and fled the same day from the presence of Saúl and went to A chish the King of Gath 11 And the seruants of Achish said vnto him Is not this Dauid the * King of the land did they not sing vnto him in dances saying * Saūl hathe slaine his thousand Da uid his ten thousand 12 And Dauid considered these wordes and was sore afraid of Achish the King of Gath. 13 And he changed his behauiour before thē and fained him selfe mad in their hands and scrabled on the dores of the gate let his spetle fall downe vpon his bearde 14 Then said Achish vnto his seruants Lo ye se the man is beside him selfe wherefore haue ye broght him to me 15 Haue I nede of mad men that ye haue broght this fellowe to play the mad māin my presēce shal he come into mine house CHAP. XXII 1 Dauid hideth him selfe in a caue 2 Many that were in trouble came vnto him 9 Doég accuseth Ahimeléch 18 Saúl causeth the Priests to be 〈◊〉 20 Abiathár eschapeth 1 DAuid therefore departed thence and saued him selfe in the caue of Adullám and when his brethren and all his fathers house heard it they went downe thi ther to him 2 And there gathered vnto him all men that were in trouble and all men that were indet and all those that were vexed in minde and he was their prince and there were with him about foure hundreth men 3 ¶ And Dauid went thence to Mizpéh in Moáb and said vnto the King of Moáb I pray thee let my father and my mother come abide with you til I knowe what God wil do for me 4 And he broght them before the King of Moáb and they dwelt with him all the while that Dauid kept him selfe in the holde 5 And the Prophet Gad said vnto Dauid Abide not in the holde but departe go into the land of Iudáh Thē Dauid departed and came into the forest of Háreth 6 And Saúl heard that Dauid was discouered and the men that were with him and Saúl remained in Gibeáh vnder a tre in Ramáh hauing his speare in his hand and all his men stode about him 7 And Saul said vnto his seruants that stode about him Heare now ye sonnes of Iemini wil the sonne of Isháigiue euerie one of your fields and vineyards wil he make you all captaines ouer thousands and captaines ouer hundreths 8 That all ye haue conspired against me and there is nonne that telleth me that my sonne hathe made a couenant with the sonne of Ishái and there is none of you that is sory for me or sheweth me that my sonne hath stirred vp my seruant to lye in wait against me as appeareth this day 9 ¶ Then answered Doég the Edomite who was appointed ouer the seruants of Saúl said I sawe the sonne of Ishái when he came to Nob to Ahimélech the sonne of Ahitúb 10 Who asked counsel of the Lord for him gaue him vitails and he gaue him also the sworde of Goliáth the Philistim 11 Then the King sent to call Ahimélech the Priest the sonne of Ahitúb all his fathers house to wit the Priests that were in Nob and they came all to the King 12 And Saúl said Heare now thou sonne of Ahitūb And he answered Here I am my Lord. 13 Then Saūl said vnto him Why haue ye conspired against me thou the sonne of Ishái in that thou hast giuē him vitaile a sworde and hast asked counsel of God for him that he shulde rise against me and lye in waite as appeareth this day 14 ¶ And Ahimélech answered the King and said Who is so faithful among al thy seruāts as Dauid being also the Kings sonne in lawe and goeth at thy commandement and is honorable in thine house 15 Haue I this day first begon to
aske counsel of God for him be it far from me let not the King impute any thing vnto his seruant nor to all the house of my father for thy seruant knewe nothing of all this lesse nor more 16 Then the Kyng said Thou shalt surely dye Ahimélech thou and all thy fathers house 17 And the King said vnto the sergents that stode about him Turne and slaye the Priests of the Lord because their hand also is with Dauid and because they knewe when he fled and shewed it not to me But the seruāts of the King wolde not moue their hands to fall vpon the Priests of the Lord. 18 Then the King said to Doég Turne thou fal vpon the Priests And 〈◊〉 the Edomite turned and ran vpon the Priests slew that same day foure score and fiue persones that did weare a linen Ephod 19 Also Nob the citie of the Priests smote he with the edge of the sworde bothe man woman bothe childe and suck lin bothe oxe and asse and shepe with the edge of the sworde 20 But one of the sonnes of Ahimélech the sonne of Ahitúb whose name was Abiathār escaped and fled after Dauid 21 And Abiathār shewed Dauid that Saūl had slaine the Lords Priests 22 And Dauid said vnto Abiathār I knewe it the same day whē Doêg the Edomite was there that he wolde tel Saūl I am the cause of the death of all the persones of thy fathers house 23 Abide thou with me and feare not for 〈◊〉 that seketh my life shal seke thy life also for with me thou shalt be in sauegarde CHAP. XXIII 5 Dauid chaseth the Philistims from Keiláh 13 Dauid departeth from Keiláh and remaineth in the wildernes of Ziph. 16 Ionathán 〈◊〉 Dauid 28 Sauls enterpri se is broken in pursuing Dauid 1 THen they tolde Dauid saying Beholde the Philistims fight against Keiláh and spoyle the barnes 2 Therefore Dauid asked counsel of the Lord saying Shall I go and smite these Philistims And the Lord answered Dauid Go smite the Philistims and saue Keiláh 3 And Dauids men said vnto him Se we be afraied here in Iudáh how muche more if we come to Keiláh against the hoste of the Philistims 4 Then Dauid asked counsell of the Lorde againe And the Lord answered him said Arise go downe to Keiláh for I will deliuer the Philistims into thine hand 5 ¶ So Dauid and his men went to Keiláh soght with thè Philistims and broght away theyr cattel and smote them with a greate slaughter thus Dauid saued the inhabitants of Keilah 6 And when Abiathár the sonne of Ahimélech * fled to Dauid to Keiláh he broght an Ephód with him 7 ¶ And it was tolde Saûl that Dauid was come to Keiláh and Saúl said God hathe deliue red him into mine hand for he is shut in seing he is come into a citie that hathe gates and barres 8 Then Saúl called all the people together to warre for to go downe to Keiláh to besiege Dauid and his men 9 ¶ And Dauid hauyng knowledge that Saúl imagined mischief against him said to Abiathár the Priest Bring the Ephód 10 Then said Dauid O Lorde God of Israél thy seruant hathe heard that Saul is about to come to Keiláh to destroy the citie for my sake 11 Will the Lords of Keiláh deliuer me vp into his hand and wil Saul come downe asthy seruant hathe heard O Lord God of Israèl I beseche thee tel thy seruant And the Lorde said He wil come downe 12 Then said Dauid Wil the lords of Keiláh deliuer me vp and the men that are with me into the hand of Saūl And the Lorde said They wil deliuer thee vp 13 ¶ Then Dauid and his men whiche were about six hundreth arose ād departed out of Keiláh and went whither they colde And it was tolde Saūl that Dauid was fled frome Keilāh and he left of his iourney 14 And Dauid abode in the wildernes in holdes and remained in a mountaine in the wildernes of Ziph. And Saúl soght him euerie day but God deliuered him not into his hand 15 And Dauid sawe that Saul was come out for to seke his life and Dauid was in the wildernes of Ziph in the wood 16 ¶ And Ionathán Sauls sonne arose went to Dauid in the wood and comfotted him in God 17 And said vnto him Feare not for the hand of Saūl my father shall not finde thee and thou shalt be Kyng ouer Israél and 〈◊〉 shal be next vnto thee and also Saūl my father knoweth it 18 So they twaine made a couenāt before the Lord and Dauid Did remaine in the wood but Ionathán went to his house 19 ¶ Then came vp the Ziphims to Saúl to Gibeáh sauyng Doeth not 〈◊〉 hide him selfe by vs in holdes in the wood in the hill of Hachiláh whiche is on the right side of Ieshimon 20 Now therefore ô King come downe accor ding to all that thine heart can desire and our parte shal be to deliuer hym into the Kings hands 21 Then Saúl said 〈◊〉 ye blessed of the Lorde forye haue had compassion on me 22 Go I pray you and prepare yet better 〈◊〉 and se his place where he 〈◊〉 and who hathe sene him there for it is said to me He is subtile and crafty 23 Setherefore knowe all the secret places where he hideth himselfe and come ye againe to me with the certentie and I will go with you and if he be in the land I will 〈◊〉 him out throughout al the 〈◊〉 of Iudáh 24 Then they arose and went to Ziph before Saúl but Dauid and his men were in the wildernes of Maôn ī the plaine on the right hand of Ieshimôn 25 Saúl also and his ment went to 〈◊〉 him they tolde Dauid wherfore he came downe vnto a rocke abode in the wildernes of Maón And whesaúl heard that he followed after Dauid in the wildernes of Maón 26 And Saúl his ment went on the one side of the mountaine and Dauid his men on the other side of the mountaine and Dauid made haste to get from the presence of Saul for Saūl and his men compassed Dauid and his men round about to take them 27 But there came a messenger to Saūl saying Haste thee and come for the Philistims haue inuaded the land 28 Wherefore Saúl returned from pursuing Dauid and went against the Philistims Therefore they called that place Sela-ham wáh lekoth CHAP. XXIIII 1 Dauid hid in a caue a 〈◊〉 Saúl 〈◊〉 He sheweth to Saúl his 〈◊〉 18 Saúl acknowledgeth his 〈◊〉 22 He cau seth Dauid to sweare vnto him to be fauorable to his 1 ANd Dauid went thence and dwelt in holdes at En-gédi 2 When Saūl was returned from the Philistims they tolde him saying Beholde Dauid is in the wildernes of Engédi 3 Then Saul toke
And he toke counsel of Ioab the sonne of Zeruiáh and of Abiathār the Priest and they helped forward Adoniiáh 8 But Zadōk the Priest and Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadā and Nathán the Prophet Shimei Rei the men of might which were with Dauid were not with Adoniiáh 9 Then Adoniiáh 〈◊〉 shepe and oxen fat cattel by the stone of Zohéleth which is by En-rogél and called all his brethren the Kings sonnes and all the men of Iudáh the Kings seruants 10 But Nathán the Prophet and Benaiáh and the mighty men and Salomōn his brother he called not 11 Wherefore Nathán spake vnto Bath-shēba the mother of Salomōn saying Hast thou not heard that Adoniiáh the sonne * of Haggiith doeth reigne Dauid our lord knoweth it not 12 Now therefore come and I will now giue thee counsel how to saue thine owne life and the life of thy sonne Salomon 13 Go and get thee in vnto King Dauid and say vnto him did est not thou my lord o King sweare vnto thine handmaid saying Assured ly Salomón thy sonne shal reigne after me he shal sit vpon my throne why is then Adoniiáh King 14 Beholde while thou yet talk est there with the King I also wil come in after thee and 〈◊〉 wordes 15 ¶ So Bath-shéba went in vnto the King into the chamber and the King was very olde Abishāg the Shunammite ministred vnto the King 16 And Bath-shéha bowed and made obeissan ce vnto the King And the King said What is thy matter 17 And she answered him My lord thou swarest by the Lord thy God vnto thine handmaid saying Assuredly Salomón thy sonne shal reigne after me and he shal sit vpon my throne 18 And beholde now is Adoniiáh King and now my lord ò King thou 〈◊〉 it not 19 And he hathe offred many oxen and fat cattel and shepe and hathe called all the sonnes of the King and Abiathār the Priest Ioáb the captaine of the hoste but Salomōn thy seruant hathe he not bidden 20 And thou my lord ô King knowest that the eyes of 〈◊〉 are on thee that thou shuld est tel thē who shulde sit on the throne of my lord the King after him 21 Forels when my lord the King shall slepe with his fathers I and my sonne Salomōn shal be reputed vile 22 And lo while she yet talked with the King Nathān also the Prophet came in 23 And they tolde the King saying Beholde Nathán the Prophet And whē he was come into the King he made 〈◊〉 before the King vpon his face to the grounde 24 And Nathán said My lord ö King hast thou said Adoniiáh shal reigne after me and he shal sit vpon my throne 25 For he is gone downe this day and hathe slaine many oxen and fat cattel and shepe hathe called all the Kings sonnes and the captaines of the hoste and Abiathár the Priest and beholde they eat and drinke before him and say God saue King Adoniiāh 26 But me thy seruant and Zadōz the Priest Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá and thy seruant Salomōn hathe he not called 27 Is this thing done by my lord the King and thou hast not shewed it vnto thy seruant who shulde sit on the throne of my lord the King after him 28 ¶ Then King Dauid answered and said Call me Bath-shéba And she came into the Kings presence and stode before the King 29 And the King sware saying As the Lord liueth who hathe redemed my soule out of all aduersitie 30 That as I sware vnto thee by the Lord God of Israél saying Assuredly Salomon thy sonne shal reigne after me and he shal sit vpon my throne in my place so wil I certeinly do this day 31 Then Bath-shébā bowed her face to the earth and did reuerence vnto the King and said God saue my lord King Dauid for euer 32 ¶ And King Dauid said Call me Zadók the Priest and Nathán the Prophet and Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá And they came before the King 33 Then the King said vnto them Take with you the seruants of your lord cause Salo mōn my sonne to ride vpon mine owne mule and cary him downe to Gihōn 34 And let Zadók the Priest and Nathān the Prophet anoint him there King ouer Israél and blowe yethe trumpet and say God saue King Salomōn 35 Then come vp after him that he may come and sit vp on my throne and he shal be King in my steade for I haue appointed him to be prince ouer Israél and ouer Iudāh 36 Then Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá answe red the King and said So be it and the Lord God of my lord the King ratifie it 37 As the Lord hathe bene with my Lord the King so be he with Salomōn and exalt his throne aboue the throne of my lord King Dauid 38 So Zadōk the Priest and Nathán the Prophet and Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá the Cherethites and the Pelethites went downe caused Salomōn to ride vpō King Dauids mule and broght him to Gihōn 39 And Zadok the Priest toke an horne of oyle out of the Tabernacle and anointed Salomón and thei blewe the trumpet all the people said God saue King Salomon 40 And all the people came vp after him and the people piped with pipes and reioyced with great ioye so that the earth rang with the sounde of them 41 ¶ And Adoniiáh and all the gestes that were with him heard it and they had made an end of eating and when Ioáb heard the sounde of the trumpet he said What meaneth this noise and vprore in the citie 42 And as he yet spake beholde Ionathán the sonne of Abiat hār the Priest came and Adoniiáh said Come in for thou art a worthy man and bringest good tidings 43 And Ionathán answered and said to Adoniiáh Verely our lord King Dauid hathe ma de Salomōn King 44 And the King hathe sent with him Zadōk the Priest Nathān the Prophet Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá and the Cherethites and the Pelethites and they haue caused him to ride vpon the Kings mule 45 And Zadók the Priest and Nathán the Prophet haue anointed him King in Gihōn and thei are gone vp from thence with ioye and the citie is moued this is the noise that ye ha ue heard 46 And Salomón also sitteth on the throne of the kingdome 47 And more ouer the Kings seruants came to blesse our lord King Dauid saying God make the name of Salomón more famous then thy name and exalt his throne aboue thy throne therefore the King worshiped vpon the bed 48 And thus said the King also Blessed be the Lord God of Israél who hathe made one to sit on my throne this day euen in my sight 49 Then al the gestes that were with Adoniiah were afraied and rose vp went eueryman his waye
brother 31 And when he had buryed him he spake to his sonnes saying When I am dead burye ye me also in the sepulchre wherein the man of God is buryed lay my bones beside his bones 32 For that thynge whiche he cryed by the worde of the Lord against the altar that is in Beth-él and against all the houses of the hie places which are in the cities of Sama ria shal surely come to passe 33 Howbeit after this Ieroboám conuerted not from his wicked waye but turned againe and made of the lowest Who wold might consecrate him selfe and be of the Priests of the hie places 34 And this thinge turned to sinne vnto the house of Ieroboám euen to roote it out destroy it from the face of the earth CHAP. XIIII 1 Ieroboam sendeth his wife disguised to Ahiiah the Prophet who declareth vnto hym the destruction of hys house 22 Iudah is punished by Shishak 1 AT that time Abiiāh the sonne of Ieroboám fel sicke 2 And Ieroboā said vnto his wife Vp I pray thee and disguise thy selfe that they knowe not that thou art the wife of Ieroboám and go to Shilóh for there is Ahiiáh the Prophet which tolde me * that I shuld be King ouer this people 3 And take with thee tene loaues and craknels and a bottell of hony and go to him he shall tell thee what shal become of the yong man 4 And Ieroboams wife did so and a rose and went to Shilóh and came to the house of Ahiiáh but Ahiiáh colde not se for hys sight was decayed for his age 5 Then the Lord said vnto Ahiiáh Beholde the wife of 〈◊〉 commeth to aske a thing of thee for her sonne for he is sicke thus and thus shalt thou say vnto her for when she cōmeth in she shal feine her selfe to be another 6 Therefore when Ahiiáh heard the sounde of her fete as she came in at the dore he said Come in thou wif of Ieroboám why feinest thou thus thy selfe to be another I am sent to thee with heauy tidings 7 Go tel Ieroboā Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Forasmuche as I haue exalted thee from among the people haue made thee prince ouer my people Israél 8 And haue rent the king dome away from the house of Dauid and haue giuē it thee and thou hast not bene as my seruant Dauid which kept my commandements and followed me with all his hearte and dyd onely that which was right in mine eyes 9 But hast done euil aboue all that were before thee for thou hast gone made thee other gods molten images to prouoke me and hast cast me behinde thy backe 10 Therefore beholde I wil bring euil vpon the house of Ieroboám will cut of from Ieroboám him that * pisseth against the wall aswel him that is shut vp as him that is left in Israél and wil swepe away the rēnant of the house of Ieroboám as a man swepeth away doung til it be all gone 11 The dogs shal eat him of Ieroboās stock that dyeth in the citie the foules of the aire shall eat him that dyeth in the fielde for the Lord hathe said it 12 VP therfore and get thee to thine house for when thy feete entre into the citie the childe shal dye 13 And al Israél shal mourne for him bury him for he onelye of Ieroboám shall come to the graue because in him there is found some goodnes to warde the Lord God of Israél in the house of Ieroboám 14 Moreouer the LORD shal stir hym vp a King ouer Israél whiche shall destroy the house of Ieroboám in that day what yea euen now 15 For the Lord shall smite Israél as when a rede is shaken in the water and he shall wede Israél out of this good lande whiche he gaue to their fathers and shall scatre them beyonde the Riuer because they haue made them groues prouokyng the Lord to angre 16 And he shal giue Israél vp because of the sinnes of Ieroboám who did sinne and made Israél to sinne 17 ¶ And Ieroboams wife arose departed and came to Tirzáh and when she came to the thresholde of the house the yong man dyed 18 And they buryed him and all Israél lamēted him accordynge to the worde of the Lord which he spake by the hande of hys seruant Ahiiáh the Prophet 19 And the rest of Ieroboams actes how he warred and how he reigned beholde thei are writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israél 20 And the dayes whiche Ieroboám reigned were two and twentie yere and he slept with his fathers and Nadáb his sonne reigned in his steade 21 ¶ Also Rehoboám the sonne of Salomón reigned in Iudáh Rehoboám was one and fourtie yere olde when he begā to reigne and reigned seuentene yere in Ierusalém the citie which the Lord did chuse out of all the tribes of Israél to put hys Name there and his mothers name was Naamáh an Ammonite 22 And Iudâh wroght wickednes in the sight of the Lord and they prouoked him more with their sinnes which they had committed then all that which their fathers had done 23 For they also made them hie places and images and groues on euery hye hyll and vnder euerie grenetre 24 There were also Sodomites in the lande they did according to all the abomin aciōs of the nacions whiche the Lord had caste out before the children of Israél 25 ¶ And in the fift yere of King Rehoboám Shishák King of Egypt came vp agaynste Ierusalém 26 And toke the treasures of the house of the Lord the treasures of the Kings house and toke awaye all also he caried away all the shields of golde * whiche Salomon had made 27 And Kynge Rehoboám made for them brasē shields and committed thē vnto the hāds of the chief of the garde which waited at the dore of the Kings house 28 And when the King went into the house of the Lorde the garde bare thē broght them againe into the garde chamber 29 And the reste of the actes of Rehoboám and all that he did are they not writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kyngs of Iudáh 30 And there was warre betwene Rehoboám and Ieroboám continually 31 And Rehoboám slept with his fathers was buryed with his fathers in the citie of Dauid his mothers name was Naamáh an Ammonite And Abiiám his sonne reigned in his steade CHAP. XV. 1 Abiiám reigneth ouer Iudáh 9 Also succedeth in hys roume 16 The battell betwene Asá and Baasha 24 Iehoshaphát succedeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nadab succedeth Ieroboā 28 Baash 〈◊〉 killeth Nadab 1 ANd in the eightene yere of King * Ieroboám the sonne of Nebár reygned Abiiám ouer Iudáh 2 Threyere reigned he in Ierusalém and his mothers name was Maacháh the daughter of a Abishalōm 3 And
of God 1 IN the twelfte yere of Aház Kynge of Iudáh began Hoshéa the sonne of Elah to reygne in Samaria ouer Israél and reygned nine yeres 2 And he did euill in the sight of the Lorde but not as the Kinges of Israél that were before him 3 And Shalmanéser Kynge of Asshur came vp against him and Hoshea became hys seruāt and gaue him presents 4 And the Kynge of Asshur founde treason in Hoshea for he had sent messengers to So Kyng of Egypt and broght no present vnto the Kyng of Asshur as he had done yerely therefore the Kyng of Asshur shut hym vp and put him in prison 5 Then the Kyng of Asshur came vp throughout all the land and went against Samaria besieged it thre yere 6 ¶ * In the ninth yere of Hoshéa the King of Asshúr toke Samaria and caryed Israél away vnto Asshúr and put them in Haláh and in Habór by the riuer of Gozán in the cities of the Medes 7 For when the children of Israél sinned against the Lord their God which had broght them out of the land of Egypt from vnde the hand of Pharaoh King of Egypt and fea red other gods 8 And walked according to the facions of the heathē whome the Lord had cast out before the children of Israél and after the maners of the Kings of Israél which they vsed 9 And the children of Israél had done secretly things that were not vpright before the Lord their God and throughout al their cities had buylt hie places bothe from the to wre of the wache to the defensed citie 10 And had made them images groues vpon euerie hie hil and vnder euerie geenetre 11 And there burnt incense in all the hie place as did the heathen whome the Lord had taken away before them and wroght wicked things to angre the Lord 12 And serued idoles whereof the Lord had said vnto them * Ye shal do no suche thing 13 Notwithstāding the Lord testified to Israél and to Iudáh by all the Prophetes and by all the Seers saying * Turne from your euil waies and kepe my commandements and my statutes according to al the Lawe which I commanded your fathers and which I sent to you by my seruants the Prophetes 14 Neuertheles they wolde not obey * but hardened their neckes lyke to the neckes of their fathers that did not beleue in the Lord their God 15 And they refused his statutes and hys couenant that he made with their fathers and hys testimonies where with he witnessed vnto them and they followe vanitie and be came vaine and followed the heathen that were rounde about them cōcerning whom the Lord had charged them that they shuld not do like them 16 Finally they left the commaundementes of the Lorde their God and made them molten images * euen two calues ād made a groue and worshiped all the hoste of heauen and serued Baal 17 And they made their sonnes ād their daugh ters passe through the fyre and vsed witch craft and enchantements yea solde them selues to do euill in the sight of the Lorde to angre him 18 Therefore the Lorde was excedyng wroth wyth Israél and put them out of hys sight and none was left but the tribe of Iudah onely 19 Yet 〈◊〉 kept not the commandementes of the lord their God but walked according to the facion of Israél which they vsed 20 Therefore the Lorde cast of all the sede of Israél and afflicted them and deliuered them into the hands of spoylers vntill he had cast them out of his sight 21 m For he cut of Israél from the house of Da uid and they made Ierobo am the sonne of Nebat Kyng and Ierobo am drewe Israél away from following the Lord and made thē sinne a great sinne 22 For the children of Israél walked in all the sinnes of Ieroboam whiche he did and departed not therefrom 23 Vntill the Lorde put Israél away out of hys sight as he had said by all his seruants the * Prophetes and caryed Israél awaye out of their land to Asshur vnto this day 24 And the Kynge of Asshur broght folke from Babél and from Cuthah and from Aua and from Hamath and frome Sepharuaim and placed them in the cities of Samaria in steade of the chyldren of Israél so they possessed Samaria and dwelt in the cities thereof 25 ¶ And at the begynning of their dwellyng there they feared not the Lord therefore the Lorde sent lyons among them whiche slewe them 26 Wherefore they spake to the Kyng of Asshur saying The nacions which thou hast re moued and placed in the cities of Samaria knowe not the maner of the God of the lād therefore he hathe sent lyons among them and beholde they slay them because they knowe not the maner of the God of the lād 27 Then the King of Asshur commanded saying Carye thether one of the priests whom ye broght thence and let hym go and dwell there and teache them the maner of the God of the countrey 28 So one of the priests whiche they had caryed from Samaria came and dwelt in Beth-él and taught them how they shuld feare the Lord. 29 Howbeit euerie nacion made their gods ād put them in the houses of the hie places whiche the Samaritans had made euerie nacion in their cities wherein they dwel 30 For the men of Babél made Succoth-Benoth and the men of Cuth made Nergal ād the men of Hamath made Ashima 31 And the 〈◊〉 made Nibhaz and Tartak and the Sepharuims burnt their children in the fyre to Adrammélech and Anammèlech the gods of Sepharuaim 32 Thus they feared the Lorde and appointed out Priests out of them selues for the hie pla ces who prepared for them sacrifices in the houses of the hie places 33 They feared the Lorde but scrued their gods after the maner of the nacions whome they caryed thence 34 Vnto this day they do after the olde maner they nether feare God nether do after their ordinances nor after their customes nor after the Lawe nor after the commandement which the Lorde commanded the children of Iaakōb * whome he named Israél 35 And with whom the Lord had made couenant and charged them saying * Feare none other gods nor bowe your selues to thē nor serue them nor sacrifice to them 36 But feare the Lorde which broght you out of the land of Egypt with great power and a stretched out arme him feare ye and worship him and sacrifice to him 37 Also kepe ye diligently the statutes and the ordinances and the Lawe and the commandement which he wrote for you that ye do them continually and feare not other gods 38 And forget not the couenaunt that I haue made with you nether feare ye other gods 39 But feare the Lord your God ād he wil deliuer you out of
he red in their eares all the wordes of the boke of the couenāt which was foūd in the house of the Lord. 3 And the King stode by the piller and made a couenant before the Lord that they shuld walke after the Lord and kepe his comman dements and his testimonies and his statutes with all their heart and with all their soule that they might accōplish the wordes of this couenant writen in this boke And all the people stode to the couenant 4 Then the King commanded Hilkiáh the hie Priest and the Priests of the secōd ordre and the kepers of the dore to bring out of the Temple of the Lord all the vessels that were made for Báal and for the groue and for all the hoste of heauē and he burnt them without Ierusalém in the fields of Kedrón and caryed the powdre of them into Beth-él 5 And he put downe the Chemerim whome the Kings of Iudáh founded to burne incense in the hie places and in the cities of Iudáh and about Ierusalém and also them that burnt incense vnto Báal to the sunne and to the moone and to the planets and to all the hoste of heauen 6 And he broght out the groue from the Tēple of the Lord without Ierusalém vnto the valley Kedrón and burnt it in the valley Kedrón and stampt it to powdre and cast the dust thereof vpon the graues of the children of the people 7 And he brake downe the houses of the sodo mites that were in the house of the Lord where the women woue hangings for the groue 8 Also he broght all the priestes out of the cities of Iudáh and defiled the hie places whe re the priests had burnt incense euen from Géba to Beer-shéba and destroied the hie places of the gates that were in the entring in of the gate of Ioshúa the gouernour of the citie which was at the left hand of the gate of the citie 9 Neuertheles the priests of the hie places ca me not vp to the altar of the Lord in Ierusalém saue onely thei did eat of the vnleauened bread among their brethren 10 He defiled also Tōpheth which was in the valley of the childrē of 〈◊〉 that no man shulde maketh his sonne or his daughter passe through the fyre to Mōlech 11 He put downe also the horses that the Kings of Iudáh had giuen to the sunne at the entring in of the house of the Lord by the chamber of Nethan-mélech the eunuche which was ruler of the suburbes and burnt the charets of the sunne with fyre 12 And the altars that were on the top of the chamber of Aház which the Kings of 〈◊〉 had made the altars which Manasséh had made in the two 〈◊〉 of the house of the Lord did the King breake downe and hasted thence and cast the dust of them in the brooke Kedrōn 13 Moreouer the King defiled the hie places that were before Ierusalē on the right hād of the mount of corruption which * Salomón the King of Israél had buylt for Ashtōreth theidole of the Zidoniās for Chemósh the idole of the Moabites for Milchō the abomination of the children of Ammón 14 And he brake the images in pieces and cut downe the groues and filled their places with the bones of men 15 Furthermore the altar that was at Beth-él the hie place made by Ieroboā the sonne of Nebát which made Israél to sinne bothe this altar and also the hie place brake he do wne and burnt the hie place and stampt to powder and burnt the groue 16 And as Iosiáh turned him selfe he spied the graues that were in the mount and sent and toke the bones out of the graues and burnt them vpon the altar and polluted it according to the worde of the Lord that the man of God proclaimed whiche cryed the same wordes 17 Then he said What title is that which I se And the men of the citie said vnto him It is the sepulchre of the mā of God which came from Iudáh and tolde these things that thou hast done to the altar of Beth-él 18 Thē said he Let him alone let none remoue his bones So his bones were saued with the bones of the Prophet that came from Samaria 19 Iosiáh also toke away all the houses of the hie places which were in the cities of Sama ria which the King of Israél had made to an gre the Lord and did to them according to all the factes that he had done in Beth-él 20 And he sacrificed all the priests of the hie places that were there vpon the altars and burnt mens bones vpon them and returned to Ierusalém 21 ¶ Then the King commanded all the people saying * Kepe the Passeouer vnto the Lord your God * as it is writtē in the boke of this couenant 22 And there was no Passeouer holden like that frō the dayes of the Iudges that iudged Israél nor in all the dayes of the Kings of Israél and of the Kings of Iudáh 23 And in the eightenth yere of King Iosiáh was this Passeouer celebrated to the Lord in Ierusalém 24 Iosiáh also toke away them that had familiar spirits and the sothesayers and the images and the idoles and all the abominacions that were espied in the land of Iudáh and in Ierusalém to performe the wordes of the * Lawe which were writen in the boke that Hilkiáh the Priest founde in the house of the Lord. 25 Like vnto him was there no King before him that turned to the Lord with all his heart and with all his soule and with all his might according to all the Lawe of Moses nether after him arose there anie like him 26 Notwithstanding the Lord turned not from the fearcenes of his great wrath where with he was angrie against Iudáh because of all the prouocacions where with Manasséh had prouoked him 27 Therefore the Lord said I wil put Iudáh also out of my sight as I haue put away Israél and wil cast of this citie Ierusalém whiche I haue chosen and the house where of I said * My Name shal be there 28 Concerning the rest of the actes of Iosiáh and all that he did are they not writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudáh 29 ¶ * In his dayes Pharaōh Nechoh King of Egypt wēt vp against the King of Asshúr to the riuer Peráth And King Iosiáh went against him whome when Pharaóh sawe he slewe him at Megiddô 30 Then his seruants caried him dead from Me giddó and broght him to Ierusalém and buryed him in his owne sepulchre And the peo ple of the land toke Iehoaház the sonne of Iosiáh and annointed him made him King in his fathers steade 31 * Iehoaház was thre and twentie yere olde when he began to reigne and reigned thre moneths in Ierusalém His
Shimrath the sonnes of Shimei 22 And Ishpan and Eber and Eliél 23 And Abdôn and Zichri and Hanaan 24 And Hananith and Elam and Antothiiah 25 Iphedeiah Penuel the sonne of Shashak 26 And Shansherai Shehariah Athaliah 27 And Iaareshiah and Eliah and Zichri the sonnes of Ieroham 28 These were the chief fathers according to their generacions euen princes which dwelt in Ierusalém 29 And at * Gibeōn dwelt the father of Gibeō the name of his wife was Maacháh 30 And his eldest sonne was Abdon then Zur and Kish and Báal and Nadah 31 And Gidor and Ahió and Zacher 32 And Mikloth begate Shimeah these also dwelt with their brethren in Ierusalém euen by their brethren 33 And Ner begate Kish and Kish begate Saúl and Saúl begate Ionathan and Malchishúa and Abinadah and Eshbaal 34 And the sonne of Ionathan was Meribbaal and Merib-baal begate Micah 35 And the sonnes of Micah were Pithon Melech and Tarea and Ahaz 36 And Ahaz begate Iehoadah and Iehoadah begate Aleméth and Azmaueth and Zimri and Zimri begate Moza 37 And Moza begate Bineah whose sonne was Raphah and his sonne Eleasah and his sonne Azél 38 And azel had six sonnes whose names are these Azriham bocherú and Ishimael and Sheariáh and Obadiáh and Hanán all these were the sonnes of Azél 39 And the sōnes of Eshek his brother were Vlam his eldest sonne I húsh the seconde and Eliphélet the third 40 And the sonnes of Vlám were valiant mē of warre which shot with the bowe had manie sonnes nephewes an hūdreth fiftie all these were of the sōnes Beniamin CHAP. IX 1 All Israél and 〈◊〉 nombred 10 Of the Priest and Leui tes 11. 18 And of their offices 1 THus all Israél were nombred by their genealogie and beholde thei are writen in the boke of the Kings of Israél and of Iudáh and they were caryed away to Babél for their transgression 2 ¶ And the chief in habitants that dwelt in their owne possessions and in their owne cities euen Israél the Priests the Leuites and the Nethinims 3 And in Ierusalém dwelt of the children of Iudáh and of the children of Beniamin and of the children of Ephráim and Manasséh 4 Vthái the sonne of Amihúd the sonne of Omrithe sonne of Imri the sonne of 〈◊〉 of the children of Parez the sonne of Iudáh 5 And of Shiloni Asaiáh the eldest and his sonnes 6 And of the sonnes of Zeráh Ieuél their brethren six hundreth and ninetie 7 And of the sonnes of Beniamin Sallú the sonne of Meshullám the sōne of Hodauiáh the sonne of Hasenuáh 8 And Ibneiáh the sonne of Ierohám and Eláh the sonne of Vzzi the sonne of Michri and Meshullám the sonne of Shephatiáh the sonne of Neuél the sōne of Ibniiáh 9 And the brethrē according to their gene racions nine hundreth fiftie six all these mē were chief fathers in the housholdes of their fathers 10 ¶ And of the Priest Iedaiáh and Iehoiarib and Iachin 11 And Azariáh the sonne of Hilkiah the son ne of Meshullám the sonne of Zadók the sonne of Meraioth the sōne of Ahitúh the chief of the house of God 12 And Adaiáh the sonne of Ierohám the son ne of Pashhúr the sonne of Malchiiáh and Measái the sonne of Adiél the sonne of Iahzérah the sonne of Meshullám the sonne of Meshillemith the sonne of 〈◊〉 13 And their brethren the chief of the housholdes of their fathers a thousand seuen hundreth and thre score valiant men for the worke of the seruice of the house of God 14 ¶ And of the Leuites Shemaià h the sonne of 〈◊〉 the sonne of Azrikám the sōne of Hashabiáh of the sonnes of Merari 15 And Bakbakkár Heresh and Galál and Mettaniah the sonne of Michá the sonne of Zichri the sonne of Asáph 16 And Obadiáh the sonne of Shemaiáh the sonne of Galál the sonne of Ieduthún and Berechiáh the sonne of Asá the sonne of Elkanáh that dwelt in the villages of the Netophathites 17 ¶ And the porters were Shallúm and Ak kūb and Talmon and Ahimán and their brethren Shallūm was the chief 18 For they were porters to this time by cōpanies of the children of Leui vnto the Kings gate Eastwarde 19 And Shallum the sonne of Kore the sonne of Ebiasáph the sonne of Koráh and his brethren the Korathites of the house of their father were ouer the worke and office to kepe the gates of the Tabernacle so their families were ouer the hoste of the Lord keping the entrie 20 And Phinehás the sonne of Elea zár was their guide and the Lord was with him 21 Zechariáh the sōne of Meshelemiáh was the porter of the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 22 All these were chosen for porters of the gates two hundreth and twelue which were nombred according to their genea logies by their townes Dauid established these and Samuél the Seer in their pertual office 23 So they and their children had the ouersight of the gates of the house of the Lord euen of the house of the Tabernacles by wardes 24 The porters were in foure quarters Eastward Westward Northward Southward 25 And their brethren which were in their townes came at seuen dayes from time to time with them 26 For these foure chief porters were in perpetual office and were of the Leuites and had charge of the chamber and of the treasures in the house of God 27 And they laye round about the house of God because the charge was theirs and they caused it to be opened euerie mornīg 28 And certeine of them had the rule of the ministring vessels for they broght them in by tale and broght them out by tale 29 Some of them also were appointed ouer the instruments and ouer all the vessels of the Sanctuarie and of the floure and the wine and the oyle and the incense the swete odours 30 And certeine of the sonnes of the Priests made ointments of swete odours 31 And Mattihiáh one of the Leuites which was the eldest 〈◊〉 of Shallúm the Karhite had the charge of the thīgs that were made in the fryingpan 32 And other of their brethren the sonnes of Kohath had the ouersight of the * shew bread to prepare it euerie Sabbath 33 And these are the singers the chief fathers of the Leuites which dwelt in the cham bers and had none other charge for they had to do in that busines day and night 34 These were the chief fathers of the Leuites According to their generacions and the principal which dwelt at Ierusalém 35 * And in Gibeón dwelt the father of Gibeón Ieiél and the name of his wife was Maacháh 36 And his eldest sonne was abdón then Zur and Kish and Báal and Ner and Nadáb 37 And Gedôr and Ahió and Zecharià h and Miklóth 38 And Miklóth begate Shimeám they also dwelt with their brethren at
buylt 21 He hath 〈◊〉 wiues and threscore concubines and by them eight twentie sonnes and threscore daughters 1 ANd * when Rehoboám was come to Ie rusalém he gathered of the house of Iudah and Beniamin nine score thousand chosen men of warre to fight against Israél and to bring the king dome againe to Rehoboám 2 But the worde of the Lord came to Shema iah the man of God saying 3 Speake vnto Rehoboám the sonne of Salomón King of Iudah and to all Israél that are in Iudah and Beniamin saying 4 Thus sayth the Lord Ye shal not go vp nor fight against your brethren returne euerie man to his house for this thing is do ne of me They obeied therefore the worde of the Lord returned from going against Ieroboam 5 And Rehoboam dwelt in Ierusalem and buylt strong cities in Iudah 6 He buylt also Beth-léhem and Etam and Iekoa 7 And Beth-zūr and Shoco and Adullám 8 And Gath and Mareshá and Ziph. 9 And Adoráim and Lachish and Azekáh 10 And Zoráh and Aialón and Hebrō which were in Iudáh and Beniamin strong cities 11 And he repaired the strong holdes and put captaines in them and store of vitaile and oyle and wine 12 And in all cities he put shields and speares and made them exceding strong so Iudáh and Beniamin were his 13 ¶ And the Priests the Leuites that were in all Israél resorted vnto him out of all their coastes 14 For the Leuites left their suburbes and their possession and came to Iudáh and to Ierusalém * for Ieroboám and his sonnes had cast them out from ministring in the Priests office vnto the Lord. 15 * And he ordeined him Priests for the hie places and for the deuils and for the calues which he had made 16 And after the Leuites there came to Ierusalē of all the tribes of Israél suche as set their hearts to seke the lord God of Israél to offer vnto the lord God of their fathers 17 So they strengthened the kyngdome of Iudáh and made Rehoboám the sonne of Salomon mightie thre yere long for thre yere they walked in the way of Dauid Salomon 18 ¶ And Rehoboám toke him Mahaláth the daughter of lerimóth the sonne of Dauid to wife and Ahihailthe daughter of Eliáb the sonne of Ishai 19 Which bare him sonnes Ieúsh and Shemariah and Zaham 20 And after her he toke Maakth the daugh ter of Absalom which bare him Ahiiah Atthai and Ziza and Shelomith 21 And Rehoboam loued Maakah the daugh ter of Absalóm aboue all his wiues and his concubines for he toke eightene wiues thre score concubines and begate eight and twētie sonnes threscore daughters 22 And Rehoboám made Ahiiah the sonne of Maakah the chief ruler among his brethren for he thoght to make him King 23 And he taught him and dispersed all his sonnes throughout all the coūtreis of Iudáh and Beniamin vnto euerie strōg citie and he gaue them abundance of vitaile desired many wiues CHAP. XII 1 Rehoboám forsaketh the Lord and is punished by Shi shak. 5 Shemaiah reproueth him 6 He humbleth him sel fe 7 God sendeth him succour 9 Shishák taketh his trea sures 13 His reigne and death 10 Abiiah his sonne succedeth him 1 ANd when Rehoboám had established the kingdome and made it strong he forsoke the Lawe of the Lord and all Israél with him 2 Therefore in the fift yere of King Rehoboam Shishak the King of Egypt came vp against Ierusalém because they had trans gressed against the Lord 3 With twelue hundreth charets and thre score thousand horsemen and the people were without nomber that came with him from Egypt euen the Lubims Sukkims and the Ethiopians 4 And he toke the strong cities which were of Iudah and came vnto Ierusalém 5 ¶ Then came Shemaiah the Prophet to Rehoboam and to the princes of Iudáh that were gathered together in Ierusalém because of Shishák and said vnto them Thus sayth the Lord Ye haue forsaken me therefore haue I also left you in the hāds of Shishák 6 Then the princes of Israél and the King humbled thē selues and said The lord is iuste 7 And when the Lord sawe that they humbled them selues the worde of the Lord came to Shemaiah saying They haue hum bled them but I wil send them deliuerance shortely and my wrath shal not be powred out vpon Ierusalém by the hand of Shi shak. 8 Neuertheles they shal be his seruants so shal thei know my seruice and the seruice of the kingdomes of the earth 9 ¶ Then Shishak King of Egypt came vp against Ierusalém and toke the treasures of the house of the Lord and the treasures of the Kings house he toke euen all and he caryed away the shields of gold * which Salomón had made 10 Instead where of King Rehoboam made shields of brasse and committed thē to the hands of the chief of the garde that waited at the dore of the Kings house 11 And when the King entred into the house of the Lord the garde came and bare thē and broght them againe vnto the garde chamber 12 And because he humbled him selfe the wrath of the Lord turned from him that he wolde not destroye all together And also in Iudah the things prospered 13 * So King Rehoboam was strong in Ierusa lém and reigned for Rehoboam was one and fourtie yere olde when he begā to rei gne and reigned seuentene yeres in Ieru salém the citie which the Lord had chosen out of all the tribes of Israél to put his Na me there And his mothers name was Naa mah an Ammonitesse 14 And he did euil for he prepared not his heart to seke the Lord. 15 The actes also of Rehoboam first and last are they not written in the boke of Shemaiah the Prophet and Iddo the Séer in rehearsing the genealogie there was warre alway betwene Rehoboam and Iero boam 16 And Rehoboam slept with his fathers 16 And Rehoboam slept with his fathers and was buryed in the citie of Dauid and Abiiah his sonne reigned in his stead CHAP. XIII 1 Abiiah maketh warre agaynste Ieroboam 4 He sheweth the occasion 12 He trusteth in the Lord ād ouercometh Ieroboam 21 Of his wiues and children 1 IN the eightente yere of Kynge Ieroboam began Abiiah to reigne ouer Iudáh 2 He reigned thre yere in Ierusalém his mothers name also was Michaiáh the daughter of Vriél of Gibea and there was warre betwene Abiiah and Ieroboam 3 And Abiiah set the battel in aray with the armie of valiant men of warre euen foure hundreth thousand chosen men Ieroboam also set the battel in aray againste hym with eight hundreth thousand chosen men whiche were strong and valiant 4 And Abiiah stode vp vppon mount Zemeraim whiche is in mount Ephraim and sayd Oleroboam and Israél heare
of the earth 6 For nacion was destroyed of nacion and citie of citie for God troubled them with all aduersitie 7 Be ye strong therefore and let not your han des be weake for your worke shal haue a rewarde 8 ¶ And when Asá heard these wordes and the prophecie of Odéd the Prophete he was encouraged and toke awaye the abominacions out of all the lande of Iudáh and Beniamin and out of the cities whiche he had taken of mount Ephraim and he renued the altar of the Lorde that was before the porche of the Lord. 9 And he gathered al Iudah and Beniamin and the strangers with them out of Ephraim and Manasséh and out of Simeón for there fell many to hym out of Israél when they sawe that the Lord his God was with him 10 So they assembled to Ierusalém in the third moneth in the fiftente yere of the reygne of Asá 11 And they offred vnto the Lorde the same time of the spoile which they had broght euen seuen hundreth bullockes and seuen thousand shepe 12 And the made a couenant to seke the Lord God of their fathers with all their heart and with all their soule 13 And whosoeuer will not seke the Lorde GOD of Israél shal be sleane whether he were small or great man or woman 14 And they sweare vnto the LORD with a loude voyce and with shoutyng and with trumpets and with cornets 15 And all Iudah reioyced at the othe for they had sworne vnto the Lorde with all their heart aud soght him with a whole desire ād he was founde of them And the Lorde gaue them rest rounde about 16 ¶ And Kyng Asá deposed Maachah hys mother from her regencie because she had made an idole in a groue and Asá brake downe her idole and stamped it and burnt it at the broke Kidrón 17 But the hie places were not taken awaye out of Israél yet the heart of Asá was per fite all his dayes 18 Also he broght into the house of GOD the things that his father had dedicate and that he had dedicate siluer and golde ād vessels 19 And there was no warre vnto the fiue and thirtieth yere of the reigne of Asá CHAP. XVI 2 Asa for feare of Baasha King of Israél maketh a couenant with Benhadad King of Aram. 7 He is reproued by the Prophet 10 Whome he putteth in prison 12 He putteth his trust in the Phisitians 13 His death 1 IN the six and thirtieth yere of the reigne of Asá came Baasha King of Israél vp against Iudah and buylt Ramah to let none passe out or go in to Asa King of Iudah 2 Then Asa broght out siluer and golde out of the treasures of the house of the Lorde and of the Kyngs house and sent to Benhadad Kyng of Arám that dwelt at Damascus saying 3 There is a couenant betwene me and thee and betwene my father and thy father behold I haue sent thee siluer and gold come breake thy league with Baasha Kyng of Israél that he may departe from me 4 And Benhadád hearkened vnto Kyng Asá and sent the captaines of the armies whiche he had against the cities of Israél And they smote Iiōn and Dan and Abelmāim and the store cities of Naphtalī 5 And when Baashá heard it he left buylding of Ramáh and let his worke cease 6 Then Asá the King toke all 〈◊〉 caryed away the stones of Ramáh and the tymbre thereof where with Baashá did buyld and he buylt therewith Géba and Mizpáh 7 ¶ And at that same time Hanáni the Seer came to Asá King of Iudáh and said vnto him Because thou hast rested vpon the King of Arám and not rested in the Lord thy God therefore is the hoste of the King of Arám escaped out of thine hand 8 * The Ethiopians and the Lubims were they not a great hoste with charets and horsemen exceding many yet because thou didest rest vpon the Lord he deliuered them into thine hand 9 * For the eyes of the Lord beholde all the earth to shewe him selfe strong with them that are of perfite heart to ward him thou hast thē done foolishly in this therefore frō hensforthe thou shalt haue warres 10 Thē Asā was wroth with the Seer and put him īto a prisō for he was displeased with him because of this thing And Asá oppressed certeine of the people at the same time 11 And beholde the actes of Asá first and last lo they are writen in the boke of the Kings of Iudáh and Israél 12 ¶ And Asá in the nine and thirtieth yere of his reigne was diseased in his fete and his disease was extreme yet he soght not the Lord in his disease but to the Phisicians 13 So Asá slept with his fathers and dyed in the one and fourtieth yere of his reigne 14 And they buryed him in one of his sepulchres whiche he had made for him selfe in the citie of Dauid and layed him in the bed which they had filled with swete odours and diuerse kindes of spices made by the arte of the apoticarie and they burnt him with an exceding great fyre CHAP. XVII 5 Iehoshaphát trusting in the Lord prospereth in riches honour 6 He abolisheth idolatrie 7 And causeth the people to be taught 11 He receiueth tribute of strangers 13 His munitions and men of warre 1 ANd Iehoshaphát his sonne reigned in his stead and preuailed against Israél 2 And he put garisons in all the strong cities of Iudáh and set bands in the land of Iudáh and in the cities of Ephráim which Asá his father had taken 3 And the Lord was with Iehoshaphát because he walked in the first wayes of his father Dauid and soght not Baalim 4 But soght the Lord God of his father and walked in his commandements and not after the trade of Israél 5 Therefore the Lord stablished the kingdom in his hand and all Iudáh broght presents to Iehoshaphát so that he had of riches and ho nour in abun dance 6 And he lift vp his heart vnto the wayes of the Lord and he toke awaye moreouer the hie places and the groues out of Iudáh 7 ¶ And in the third yere of his reigne he sent his princes Ben-háil and Obadiáh Zecha riáh and Nethaneél and Michaiáh that they shulde teache in the cities of Iudáh 8 And with them Leuites Shemaiáh and Nethaniáh and Zebadiáh and Asahēl Shemiramōth and Iehonathán and Adoniiáh and Tobiiáh and Toq-adoniiáh Leuites with them Elishamá and Iehorám Priests 9 And they taught in Iudáh and had the boke of the Lawe of the Lord with them went about throughout all the cities of Iudáh and taught the people 10 And the feare of the Lord fell vpon all the kingdomes of the lands that were rounde about Iudáh and they foght not against Iehoshaphát 11 Also some of the Philistims
the Kings house and set the King vpon the throne of the kingdome 21 Then all the people of the land reioyced the citie was quiet after that thei had sleane Athaliáh with the sworde CHAP. XXIIII 4 Ioásh repaireth the house of the Lord. 17 After the death of Iehoiadá he falleth idolatrie 21 He stoneth to death 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 25 Ioash is killed of his owne seruants 27 After him 〈◊〉 Amaziah 1 IOásh * was seuen yere olde when he began to reigne and he reigned fourtie yere in Ierusalém and his mothers name was Zibiáh of Beer-shéba 2 And Ioásh did vprightly in the sight of the Lord all the dayes of Iehoiadá the Priest 3 And Iehoiadá toke him two wiues and he 〈◊〉 sonnes and daughters 4 ¶ And after ward it came into Ioásh minde to renue the house of the Lord. 5 And he assembled the Priestes and the Leuites and said to them Go out vnto the cities of Iudáh and gather of all Israél money to repaire the house of your God from yere to yere and haste the thing but the Leuites hasted not 6 Therefore the King called Iehoiadá the chief and said vnto him Why hast thou not required of the Leuites to bring in out of Iudáh and Ierusalém * the taxe of Mosés the seruant of the Lord and of the Congregaciō of Israél for the Tabernacle of the testimonie 7 For wicked Athaliáh and her children brake vp the house of God all the things that were dedicate for the house of the Lord did thei besto we vpon Baalim 8 Therefore the King commanded * and they made a chest ād set it at the gate of the house of the Lord. 9 And they made proclamacion through Iudah and Ierusalém to bryng vnto Lorde * the taxe of Mosés the seruant of God laied vpon Israél in the wildernes 10 And all the princes and all the people reioy ced and broght in and caste into the chest vntill they had finished 11 And when it was tyme they broght the chest vnto the Kyngs officer by the hand of the Leuites and when they sawe that there was muche siluer then the Kings Scribe and one appointed by the hye Priest came and emptied the chest and toke it and caried it to his place againe thus they did day by day and gathered siluer in abundance 12 And the Kyng and Iehoiada gaue it to suche as did the labour ād worke in the house of the Lorde and hyred masons and carpenters to repaire the house of the Lorde they gaue it also to workers of yron and brasse to repaire the house of the Lorde 13 So the workemen wroght and the worke amended through their hands and they re stored the house of GOD to hys state and strengthened it 14 And when they had finished it they broght the rest of the siluer before the King and Iehoiadá and he made thereof vessels for the house of the LORDE euen vessels to minister bothe morters and incense cuppes and vessels of golde and of siluer and they offred burnt offrings in the house of the Lorde continually all the dayes of Iehoiada 15 ¶ But Iehoiada waxed olde and was full of dayes and dyed And hundreth and thirtie yere olde was he when he dyed 16 And they buryed him in the citie of Dauid with the Kings because he had done good in Israél and towarde God and his house 17 ¶ And after the death of sehoiadá came the princes of Iudah and did reuerence to the King and the King hearkened vnto them 18 And they left the house of the Lord God of their fathers and serued groues and idoles and wrath came vpon Iudah and Ierusalém because of this their trespasses 19 And God sent Prophetes among them to bring them againe vnto the Lorde and they made protestation among them but they wolde not heare 20 And the Spirit of God came vpon Zechariah the sonne of Iehoiada the Priest whiche stode aboue the people and sayd vnto them Thus saith GOD Why transgresseye the commandements of the Lorde surely it shall not prosper 〈◊〉 ye haue forsaken the Lord he also hathe forsaken you 21 Then they conspired agaynst hym and stoned hym with stones at the commaundement of the Kyng in the court of the house of the Lord. 22 Thus Ioash the Kyng remembred not the kindenes which Iehoiadá his father had done to him but slewe his sonne And when he dyed he said The Lord loke vpon it and require it 23 ¶ And when the yere was out the hoste of Arám came vp against him and thei came against Iudáh and Ierusalém and destroyed all the princes of the people from among the people and sent all the spoile of them vnto the King of Damascus 24 Thoght the armie of Arám came with a small company of men yet the Lord deliuered a very great armie into their hand because they had forsaken the Lord God of their fathers they gaue sentence against Ioásh 25 And when thei were departed from him for thei left him in great diseases his owne seruants conspired against him for the blood of the children of Iehoiadá the Priest and slewe him on his bed and he dyed and they buryed him in the citie of Dauid but they buryed him not in the sepulchres of the Kings 26 And these are they that conspired against him Zabád the sonne of Shimráth an Ammonitesse and Iehozabád the sonne of Shim rith a Moabitesse 27 But his sonnes and the summe of the taxe gathered by him and the fundacion of the house of God beholde they are writen in the storie of the boke of the Kings And Amaziáh his sonne reigned in his stead CHAP. XXV 3 Amaziáh putteth them to death which slewe his father 10 He sen deth backe them of Israél 11 He ouercōmeth the Edomites 14 He falleth to 〈◊〉 17 And Ioash King 〈◊〉 Israél ouercometh Amaziah 27 He is slayne by a conspiracle 1 AMaziáh was fiue and twentie yere olde whē he began to reigne and he reigned nine and twentie yere in * Ierusalém and his mothers name was Iehoaddán of Ierusalém 2 And he did vprightly in the eyes of the Lord but not with a perfite heart 3 And when the kingdome was established vnto him he 〈◊〉 his seruāts that had slayne the King his father 4 But he 〈◊〉 not their children but did as it is writen in the Law and in the boke of Mosés where the Lord commanded saying * The fathers shal not dye for the children nether shal the children dye for the fathers but euerie man shal dye for his owne sinne 5 ¶ And Amaziáh assembled Iudáh and made them captaines ouer thousands and captaines ouer hundreths according to the houses of their fathers throughout all Iudáh and 〈◊〉 and he nōbred them from twentie yere olde and aboue and founde among them thre hundreth thousand chosen
men to go forthe to the warre and to hādle spea re and shield 6 He hyred also an hundreth thousand valiant men out of Israél for an hundreth talents of siluer 7 But a man of God came to him saying O King let not the armie of Israél go with thee for the Lord is not with Israél nether with all the house of Ephráim 8 If not go thou on do it make thy selfe strōg to the battel but God shal make thee fall before the enemie for God hathe power to helpe and to cast downe 9 And Amaziáh said to the man of God What shal we do then for the hundreth talents which I haue giuen to the hoste of Israél Then the man of God answered The Lord is able to giue thee more then this 10 So Amaziáh separated thē to wit the armie that was come to him out of Ephráim to returne to their place wherefore their wrath was kindled greatly against Iudáh and they returned to their places with great angre 11 Then Amaziáh was encouraged and led forthe his people and went to the salt valley and smote of the children of Seir ten thousand 12 And other ten thousand did the children of Iudáh take aliue and caryed them to the toppe of a rocke and cast thē downe from the toppe of the rocke and they all burst to pieces 13 But the men of the armie which Amaziáh sent away that they shulde not go with his people to battel fell vpon the cities of Iudáh from Samaria vnto Bethhorón and smo te thre thousand of them and toke muche spoyle 14 Now after that Amaziáh was come frō the slaughter of the Edomites he broght the gods of the children of Seir and set them vp to be his gods and worshiped them and burned incense vnto them 15 Wherefore the Lord was wroth with Amaziáh and sent vnto him a Prophet which said vnto him Why hast thou soght the gods of the people which where not able to deliuer their owne people out of thine hand 16 And as he talked with him he said vnto him Haue thei made thee the Kings counseler cease thou why shulde they smite thee And the Prophet ceased but said I knowe that God hathe determined to destroye thee because thou hast done this and hast not obeyed my counsel 17 ¶ Then Amaziáh King of Iudáh toke coun sel and sent to Ioásh the sonne of Iehoaház the sonne of Iehú King of Israél saying Come let vs se one another in the face 18 But Ioásh King of Israél sent to Amaziáh King of Iudáh saying The thistle that is in Lebanōn sent to the cedre that is in Lebanō saying * Giue thy daughter to my sonne to wife and the wilde beast that was in Lebanón went and trode downe the thistle 19 Thou thinkest lo thou hast smiten Edóm and thine heart lifteth thee vp to bragge abide now at home why doest thou prouoke to thine hurt that thou shuldest fall and Iudáh with thee 20 But Amaziáh wolde not heare for it was of God that he might deliuer them into his hand because they had soght the gods of Edóm 21 So Ioásh the King of Israél went vp and he and Amaziáh King of Iudáh sawe one another in the face at Bethshémesh which is in Iudáh 22 And Iudáh was put to the worse before Israél and they fled euerie man to histents 23 But Ioásh the King of Israél toke Amaziáh King of Iudáh the sonne of Ioásh the sonne of Iehoaház in Bethshémesh ād broght him to Ierusalém and brake downe the wall of le rusalém from the gate of Ephraim vnto the corner gate foure hundreth cubites 24 And he toke all the golde and the siluer and all the vessels that were founde in the house of God with Obéd Edóm and in the treasures of the Kings house and the children that were in hostage and returned to Samaria 25 ¶ And Amaziáh the sonne of Ioásh King of Iudáh liued after the death of Ioásh sonne of Iehoaház King of Israél fiftene yere 26 Cōcerning the rest of the actes of Amaziáh first and last are they not writen in the boke of the Kings of Iudáh and Israél 27 Now after the time that Amaziáh did turne away from the Lord * they wroght treason against him in Ierusalém and when he was fled to Lachish thei sent to Lachish after him and slewe him there 28 And thei broght him vpon horses and buryed him with his fathers in the citie of Iudáh CHAP. XXVI 1. 5 Vzziáh obeying the Lord prospereth in his enterprises 16 He waxeth proude and vsurpeth the Priests office 19 The Lord plagueth him 20 The Priests driue him out of the Temple and exclude him out of the Lords house 23. His buryal and his successour 1 THē * al the people of Iudáh toke Vzziáh which was sixtene yere olde made him King in the stead of his father Amaziáh 2 He buylt Elóth and restored it to Iudah after that the King slept with his fathers 3 * Sixtene yere olde was Vzziah when he began to reygne and he reygned two and fiftie yere in Ierusalém and his mothers name was Iecoliah of Ierusalém 4 And he dyd vpryghtlye in the sight of the Lord accordyng to all that hys father Amaziah did 5 And he soght God in the dayes of Zechariah whiche vnderstode the visions of God and when as he soght the Lord God made him to prosper 6 For he went forthe and foght against the Phi listims and brake downe the wall of Gath and the wall of Iabnéh and the wall of Ashdóh and buylt cities in Ashdód and among the Philistims 7 And God helped him against the Philistims and against the Arabians that dwelt in Gurbáal and Hammeunim 8 And the Ammonites gaue giftes to Vzziáh his name spred to the entring in of Egypt for he did moste valiantly 9 Moreouer Vzziáh buylt to wres in Ierusalém at the corner gate and at the valley gate and at the * turning and made them strong 10 And he buylt towres in the wildernes and digged many cisternes for he had muche cattel bothe in the valle is and plaines plowmen 〈◊〉 dressers of vines in the mountaines and in Carmél for he loued housban drie 11 Vzziáh had also an hoste of fighting mē that went out to warre by bandes according to the counte of their nomber vnder the hand of Ieiél the scribe and Maaseiáh the ruler vnder the hand of Hananiáh one of the Kings captaines 12 The whole nomber of the chief of the families of the valiātmen were two thousand and six hundreth 13 And vnder their hand was the armie for warre thre hundreth and seuen thousand fiue hundreth that foght valiantly to helpe the King against the enemie 14 And Vzziáh prepared them through out all the hoste shields and speares and helmets and brigandines and bowes and stones
¶ At that time did King Aház send vnto the Kings of Asshúr to helpe him 17 For the Edomites came more ouer slewe of Iudáh and caryed away captiues 18 The Philistims also inuaded the cities in the lowe countrey and towarde the South of Iudáh and toke Bethshémesh and Aialón and Gederôth and Shochó with the villages thereof and Timnáh with her villages and Gimzo with her villages and they dwelt there 19 For the Lord had humbled Iudáh because of Aház King of Israél for he had broght vengeance vpon Iudáh and had grieuously transgressed against the Lord 20 And Tigláth Pilneéser King of Asihúr came vnto him who troubled him did not streng then him 21 For Aház toke a porcion * out of the hou se of the Lord and out of the Kings house of the princes and gaue vnto the King of Asshúr yet it helped him not 22 And in the time of his tribulacion did he yet trespasse more against the Lord this is King Ahāz 23 For he sacrificed vnto the gods of Damascus which plagued him and he said Because the gods of the Kings of Arám helped them I wil sacrifice vnto them and they will helpe me yet they were his ruine and of all Israél 24 And Aház gathered the vessels of the house of God and brake the vessels of the house of God and shut vp the dores of the house of the Lord and made him altars in euerie corner of Ierusalém 25 And in euerie citie of Iudáh he made hie places to burne incensevnto other gods and prouoked to angre the Lord God of his fathers 26 Concerning the rest of his actes and all his wayes first and last beholde they are writen in the boke of the Kings of Iudáh and Israél 27 And Aház slept with his fathers and they buryed him in the citie of Ierusalém but broght him not vnto the sepulchres of the Kings of Israél and Hezekiáh his sonne reigned in his steade CHAP. XXIX 3 5 Hezekiáh repareth the Temple and aduertiseth the Leuites of the corruptiō of religion 12 The Leuites prepare the Temple 20 The Kings and his princes sacrifice in the Temple 25 The Leuites sing praises 31 The oblacion of the people 1 HEzekiáh * began to reigne when he was fyne and twentie yere olde and reigned nine and twentie yere in Ierusalém and his mothers name was Abiiáh the daughter of Zechariáh 2 And he did vprightely in the sight of the Lord according to all that Dauid hys father had done 3 He opened the dores of the house of the Lord in the first yere and in the firste moneth of his reigne and repared them 4 And he broght in the Priests and the Leuites and gathered them into the Easte strete 5 And said vnto them Heare me ye Leuites sanctifie now your selues and sanctifie the house of the Lord God of your fathers carye forthe the filthines out of the Sāctuarie 6 For our fathers haue trespassed and done euil in the eyes of the Lord our God and haue for saken him and turned away their faces from the Tabernacle of the Lord turned their backes 7 They haue also shut the dores of the porche and quenched the lampes and haue nether burnt incense nor offred burnt offrings in the Sanctuarie vnto the GOD of Israél 8 Wherefore the wrath of the Lord hathe bene on Iudáh and Ierusalém and he hath made them a scatering a desolacion and an hissing as ye se with your eyes 9 For lo our fathers are fallē by the sword and our sonnes and our daughters our wiues are in captiuitie for the same cause 10 Now I purpose to make a couenāt with the Lord God of Israél that he may turne away his fearce wrath from vs. 11 Now my sonnes be not deceiued for the Lord hathe * chosen you to stande before him to serue him and to be hys ministers and to burnt in cense 12 ¶ Then the Leuites arose Maháth the sonne of Amashái Ioélthe sonne of Azariáh of the sonnes of the Kohathites and of the sonnes of Merari Kish the sonne of Abdi and Azariáh the sonne of Iehalelél and of the Gershonites Ioáh the sonne of Zimmáh and Edén the sonne of Ioáh 13 And of the sonnes of Elizaphán Shimri Iehiél and of the sonnes of Asáph Zechariáh and Mattaniáh 14 And of the sonnes of Hemán Iehiél and Shimei of the sonnes of Ieduthún Shemaiáh and Vzziél 15 And they gathered their brethren sanctified them selues and came accordyng to the commandemēt of the King and by the wordes of the Lorde for to clense the house of the Lord. 16 And the Priests went into the inner partes of the house of the Lord to clense it and broght out all the vnclennes that they founde in the Temple of the Lord into the courte of the house of the Lord the Leuites toke it to carie it out vnto the broke Kidrón 17 They began the first day of the first moneth to sāctifie it and the eight day of the moneth came they to the porche of the Lord so they sanctified the house of the Lord in eight dayes and in the sixtente day of the first moneth they made an end 18 ¶ Thē they went in to Hezekiah the King and said We haue clensed all the house of the LORD and the altar of burnt offring with all the vessels therof and the shew-bread table with all the vessels thereof 19 And all the vessels whyche Kynge Aház had cast aside when he reigned and trāsgressed haue we prepared and sanctified and beholde they are before the altar of the Lord. 20 ¶ And Hezekiáh the King rose early gathered the Princes of the citie and went vp to the house of the Lord. 21 And they broght seuen bullockes and seuen rams and seuen lambes and seuen he goates for a * sin offring for the kyngdome and for the Sanctuarie and for Iudáh And he commanded the Priestes the sonnes of Aarón to offer them on the altar of the Lord. 22 So they slewe the bullockes the Priests receiued the blood and sprinkled it vpō the altar they slewe also the rams sprinkled the blood vppon the altar and they slewe the lambes and they sprinkled the blood vpon the altar 23 Then they broght the hegoates for the sinne offring before the King and the Cōgregacion and they laied theyr handes vpon them 24 And the Priests slewe them and with the blood of them they clēsed the altar to reconcile all Israél for the Kynge had commanded for all Israél the burnt offringe the sinne offring 25 He appointed also the Leuites in the house of the Lord with cymbales with violes and with harpes * according to the commandement of Dauid and Gad the Kings Seer and Nathán the Prophet for the commandement was by the hand of the Lord and by the hād
Israél and that dwelt in Iudáh 26 So there was great ioye in Ierusalém for since the time of Salomō the sonne of Dauid King of Israél there was not the like thing in Ierusalém 27 Then the Priests and the Leuites arose blessed the people and theyr voyce was heard and their prayer came vp vnto heauen to his holyhabitacion CHAP. XXXI 1 The people destroye idolatrie 2 Hezekiáh appointeth Priests and Leuites 4 And prouideth for theyr liuyng 13 He ordeineth ouerseers to distribute to euerie one his portion 1 ANd whē all these things were finished all Israél that were found in the cities of Iudáh went out and brake the images and cut downe the groues brake downe the hie places and the altars throughout all Iudáh and Beniamin in Ephráim also Manasséh vntill they had made an end afterward all the children of Israél returned euerie man to his possession into theyr owne cities 2 And Hezekiáh appointed the courses of the Priests and Leuites by their turnes euerie man according to his office bothe Priests and Leuites for the burnt offring peace offrings to minister to giue thākes and to praise in the gates of the tents of the Lord. 3 And the Kings 〈◊〉 was of his owne substance for the burnt offrings euē for the burnt offrings of the mornyng and of the euening the burnt offrings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sabbaths and for the new moones 〈◊〉 the solemne feastes * as it is writen in 〈◊〉 Law of the Lord. 4 He commāded also the people that 〈◊〉 in Ierusalē to giue a parte to the Priests and Leuites that they might be encouraged in the Law of the Lord. 5 ¶ And when the commaundement was spred the children of Israél broght abundance of first frutes of corne wine oyle and honie of all the increase of the field and the tithes of all thynges broght they abundantly 6 And the children of Israél and Iudáh that dwelt in the Cities of Iudáh they also broght the tithes of bullockes shepe and the holy tithes which were cōsecrate vnto the Lord their God and laid them on many heapes 7 In the third moneth they began to lay the fundacion of the heapes and finished thē in the seuent moneth 8 ¶ And when Hezekiáh and the princes came and sawe the heapes they blessed the Lord and his people Israél 9 And Hezekiáh questioned with the Prests and the Leuites concerning the heapes 10 And Azariáh the chief Priest of the house of Zadók answered him and said Since the people began to brynge the offrings into the house of the Lord we haue eaten and haue bene satisficed and there is left in abundance for the Lord hathe blessed hys people and this abundance that is left 11 ¶ And Hezekiáh commanded to prepare chambers in the house of the Lord they prepared them 12 And caryed in the first frutes the tithes and the dedicate things faithfully ouer them was Conaniáh the Leuite the chief and Shimei his brother the seconde 13 And Iehiél and Azaziáh and Náhath and Asahél and 〈◊〉 and Iozabád and Eliél and Ismachiáh and Máhath and Benaiáh were ouerseers by the appointement of Conaniáh Shimei his brother and by the commandement of Hezekiáh the King and of Azariáh the chief of the house of God 14 And Koré the sonne of Imnáh the Leuite porter towarde the Easte was ouer the things that were willingly offred vnto God to distribute the oblations of the Lord the holy things that were consecrate 15 And at his hand were Edén Miniamin and Ieshúa and Shemaiáh Amariáh and Shechaniáh in the Cities of the Priestes to distribute with fidelitie to their brethrē by courses bothe to the great and small 16 Their daily porcion beside their generacion being males from thre yere olde and aboue euen to all that entred into the house of the Lorde to their office in theyr charge according to their courses 17 Bothe to the generacion of the Priests 〈◊〉 the house of theyr fathers and to the Leuites from twētie yere olde and aboue accordynge to theyr charge in their courses 18 And to the generacion of all their childrē their wiues and their sonnes and theyr daughters throughout all the Congregacion for by their fidelitie are they partakers of the holy things 19 Also to the sonnes of Aarōn the Priestes which were in the fields and suburbes of their cities in euerie citie the mē that were appointed by names shuld giue porcious to all the males of the Priests and to all the generacion of the Leuites 20 And thus did Hezekiáh throughout all Iudáh and did wel and vp rightly truely before the Lord his God 21 And in all the workes that he began for the seruice of the house of GOD both in the Lawe and in the commandements to seke his God he did it with all his heart prospered CHAP. XXXII 1 Sanneherib 〈◊〉 Iudáh 3 Hezekiáh prepareth for the warre 7 He exhorteth the people to put their truste in the Lord. 9 Sanneherib blasphemeth God 20 Hezekiah prayeth 21 The Angel destroieth the Assyrians and the King is slaine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not thankefull toward the Lord. 33 His death 1 AFter these thynges faithfully described * Sanneherib King of 〈◊〉 came and entred into Iudáh and besieged the strong cities and thoght to winne thē for him selfe 2 When Hezekiáh sawe that Sanneherib was come and that his purpose was to fight against Ierusalém 3 Then he toke counsel with his princes hys nobles to stoppe the water of the fountaines without the citie and they did helpe him 4 So many of the people assembled thē selues and stopt all the fountaines and the riuer that ran through the middes of the countrey saying Why shulde the Kynges of Asshúr come and finde muche water 5 And he toke courage and buylt all the broken wall and made vp the towres and another wall without and repared Millo in the citie of Dauid and made manye dartes and shields 6 And he set captaines of warre ouer the people and assembled them to hym in the broad place of the gate of the Citie and spake comfortably vnto them saying 7 Be strong and couragious feare not nether be afraied for the King of 〈◊〉 nether for all the multitude that is with him for there be mo with vs then is with him 8 With him is an arme of fleshe but with vs is the Lord our God for to helpe vs to fight our battels Then the people were cōfirmed by the wordes of Hezekiáh King of Iudáh 9 * After this did Sanneherib Kyng of Asshúr send his seruants to Ierusalém while he was against Lachish and all hys dominion with him vnto Hezekiáh King of Iudáh and vnto all Iudáh that were at Ierusalém saying 10 Thus saith Sanneherib the King of Asshúr Wherein do ye trust
Lord his God and humbled him self greatly before the God of his fathers 13 And prayed vnto him and God was entreated of him and heard hys prayer and broght him againe to Ierusalém into hys kingdome then Manasséh knewe that the Lord was God 14 Now after this he buylt a wall without the citie of Dauid on the Westside of Gihôn in the valley euen at the entrie of the fishe gate and compassed about Ophél and raised it very hie and put captaines of warre in all the strong cities of Iudáh 15 And he toke awaye the strange Gods and the image out of the house of the Lord all the altars that he had buylt in the moūt of the house of the Lord and in Ierusalém and cast them out of the citie 16 Also he prepared the altar of the Lorde and sacrificed thereon peace offrings and of thankes and commāded Iudáh to serue the Lord God of Israél 17 Neuertheles the people did sacrifice still in the hie places but vnto the Lord their God 18 ¶ Concerning the rest of the actes of 〈◊〉 and his prayer vnto hys God and the wordes of the Seers that spake to hym in the Name of the Lord God of Israél beholde thei are writen in the boke of the Kings of Israél 19 And his prayer and how God was intreated of him and all his sinne and hys trespasse and the places wherein he buylt hie places and set groues and images before he was humbled beholde they are writen in the boke of the Seers 20 So Manasséh slept with his fathers and they buryed him in his owne house and Amón his sonne reigned in his stead 21 ¶ Amón was two and twentie yere olde when he began to reigne and reigned two yere in Ierusalém 22 But he did euil in the sight of the Lorde as did Manasséh his father for Amón sacrificed to all the images which Manasséh his father had made and serued them 23 And he humbled not himselfe before the Lord as Manasséh his father had humbled him selfe but this Amón trespassed more and more 24 And his seruants * cōspired against him and slewe him in his owne house 25 But the people of the land slewe all them that had conspired against King Amón the people of the lande made Iosiáh his sonne King in his stead CHAP. XXXIIII 1 Iosiah destroyeth the idoles 8 And restoreth the Temple 〈◊〉 The boke of the Lawe is founde 21 He sendeth to Huldah the prophetesse for counsel 27 God heareth his prayer 31 He maketh a couenant with God 1 IOsiáh * was eight yere olde whē he began to reigne and he reygned in Ierusalém one and thirtie yere 2 And he did vprightlye in the sight of the Lord and walked in the wayes of Dauid his father and bowed nether to the ryght hand nor to the left 3 And in the eight yere of his reygne when he was yet a childe he began to seke after the God of Dauid his father and in the twelft yere he began to purge Iudáh and Ierusalē from the hie places the groues the kerued images and moltē images 4 And they brake downe in hys sight the altars of 〈◊〉 and he caused to cut downe the images that were on hie vpon them he brake also the groues and the kerued images and the molten images and stampt them to poudre strowed it vpon the graues of them that had sacrificed vnto them 5 Also he burnt the bones of the Priestes vpon they raltars and purged Iudáh and Ierusalém 6 And in the cities of Manasséh Ephráim and Simeón euen vnto Naphtali with their maules they brake all rounde about 7 And when he had destroyed the altars the groues and had broken and stamped to poudre the images and had cut downe all the idoles throughout all the land of Israél he returned to Ierusalém 8 ¶ * Then in the eightene yere of hys reygne when he had purged the land and the Temple he sent Shaphán the sonne of Azaliáh and Maaseáh the gouernour of the citie and Ioáh the sonne of Ioaház the recorder to repare the house of the Lorde his God 9 And when they came to Hilkiáh the hye Priest they deliuered the money that was broght into the house of God whiche the Leuites that kept the dore had gathered at the hand of Manasséh and Ephráim and of all the residue of Israél and of all Iudáh and Beniamin and of the in habitants of Ierusalém 10 And they put it in the hands of them that shuld do the work and had the ouersight in the house of the Lord and they gaue it to the workemē that wroght in the house of the LORD to repare and amende the house 11 Euen to the workemen and to the buylders gaue they it to bye hewed stone and timber for couples and for beames of the houses which the Kings of Iudáh had destroyed 12 And the men did the worke faithfully and the ouerseers of them were Iaháth Obadiáh the Leuites of the childrē of Merari and Zechariáh and Meshullám of the children of the Kohathites to set it forwarde and of the Leuites all that colde skil of instruments of musike 13 And they were ouer the bearers of burdens and them that set forwarde 〈◊〉 the workemen in 〈◊〉 worke and of the Leuites were scribes officers porters 14 ¶ And when they broght out the money that was broght into the house of the Lord Hilkiáh the Priest founde the boke of the Law of the Lord giuen by the hand of Moses 15 Therfore Hilkiáh answered and sayde to Shaphán the chanceler I haue founde the boke of the Lawe in the house of the LORDE and Hilkiáh gaue the boke to Shaphán 16 And Shaphán caryed the boke to the King and broght the King worde agayne saying All that is committed to the hande of thy seruants that do they 17 For they haue gathered the money that was founde in the house of the Lord and haue deliuered it into the hāds of the ouerseers and to the hands of the workemen 18 Also Shaphán the chanceler declared to the King saying Hilkiáh the Priest hathe giuen me a boke and Shaphan red it before the King 19 And when the King had heard the wordes of the Lawe he tare his clothes 20 And the King commanded Hilkiáh and Ahikám the sonne of Shaphán and Abdon the sonne of Micáh and Shaphán the chā celer Asaiáh the Kings seruāts saying 21 Go and enquire of the Lord for me and forthe rest in Israél and Iudáh concerning the wordes of this boke that is founde for great is the wrath of the Lord that is fallen vpon vs because our fathers haue not kept the worde of the Lord to do after all that is written in this boke 22 Then Hilkiáh and they that the King had appointed went to Huldáh the prophetesse the wife of Shallū the
of Chephiráh and Beeróth seuen hundreth and thre and fourtie 26 The sonnes of Haramáh and Gába six hundreth and one and twentie 27 The men of Michmás an hundreth and two and twentie 28 The sonnes of Beth-él and Ai two hundreth and thre and twentie 29 The sonnes of Nebô two and fiftie 30 The sonnes of Magbish an hundreth and six and fiftie 31 The sonnes of the other Elám a thousand and two hundreth and foure and fiftie 32 The sonnes or Harim thre hundreth and twentie 33 The sonnes of Lod-hadid and Onô seuen hundreth and fiue and twentie 34 The sonnes of Ierichô thre hundreth and fiue and fourtie 35 The sonnes of Senáah thre thousand six hundreth and thirtie 36 ¶ Thre Priest of the sonnes of Iedaiáh of the house of Ieshúa nine hundreth seuentie and thre 37 ¶ The sonnes of Immér a thousád and two and fiftie 38 The sonnes of Pashúr a thousand two hūdreth and seuen and fourtie 39 The sonnes of Harim a thousand and seuentene 40 ¶ The Leuites the sonne of Ieshúa and Kadmiél of the sonnes of Hodauiáh seuen tie and foure 41 ¶ The singers the sonne of Asà ph an hundreth and eight and twentie 42 ¶ The sonnes of the porters the sonnes of Shallúm the sonnes of Atér the sonnes of Talmón the sonnes of Akkúb the sonnes of Hatitá the sonnes of Shobái all we re an hundreth and nine and thirtie 43 ¶ The Nethinims the sonnes of Zihá the sōnes of Hasuphá the sōnes of Tabbaóth 44 The sonnes of Kerôs the sonnes of Siahá the sonnes of Padón 45 The sonnes of Lebanáh the sonnes of Hagabáh the sonnes of Akkúb 46 The sonnes ot Hagáb the sonnes of Shálái the sonnes of Hanán 47 The sonnes of Giddél the sonnes of Gáhar the sonnes of Reaiáh 48 The sonnes of Rezin the sonnes of Nekoda the sonnes of Gazzám 49 The sonnes of Vzzá the sonnes of Paséah the sonnes of Besái 50 The sonnes of Asnáh the sonnes of Meunim the sonnes of Nephusim 51 The sonnes of Bakbúh the sonnes of Haku pá the sonnes of Harhur 52 The sonnes af Bazlúth the sonnes of Mehidá the sonnes of Harshá 53 The sonnes of Barcosthe sonnes of Shiserá the sonnes of Thámah 54 The sonnes of Neziáh the sonnes of Hatiphá 55 The sonnes of Salomons seruants the sō nes of Sotà i the sonnes of Sophéreth the sonnes of Perudà 56 The sonnes of Iaaláh the sonnes of Darkón the sonnes of Giddél 57 The sonnes of Shephatiáh the sonnes of Hattil the sōnes of Pochéreth Hazzebaim the sonnes of Ami. 58 All the Nethinims and the sonnes of Salo mōs seruants were thre hundreth ninetie and two 59 ¶ And these went vp from Telmeláh and from Telharshá Cherúb Addan and Immér but they colde not discerne their fathers house and their sede whether they were of Israél 60 The sonnes of Delaiah the sonnes of Tobiáh the sonnes of Nekodá six hundreth and two and fiftie 61 And of the sonnes of the Priests the sōnes of Habaiáh the sonnes of Coz the sonnes of Barzillai which toke of the daughters of Barzillái the Giliadite to wife and was called after their name 62 These soght their writing of the genealogies but they were not found therefore were they put from the Priesthode 63 And Tirshátha said vnto them that thei shulde not eat of the moste holy thing til there rose vp a Priest with Vrim and Thū mim 64 The whole Cōgregacion together was two and fourtie thousand thre hundreth and threscore 65 Beside their seruants and their maides of whome were seuen thousand thre hundreth and seuen and thirtie and among them were two hūdreth singing men and singing women 66 Their horses were seuen hundreth six and thirty their mules two hundreth and fiue and fourtie 67 Their camels foure hundreth and fiue and thirtie their asses six thousand seuen hundreth and twentie 68 And certeine of the chief fathers when they came to the house of the Lord which was in Ierusalém thei offred willingly for the house of God to set it vp vpon his fun dacion 69 Thei gaue after their habilitie vnto the treasure of the worke euen one and threscore thousand drammes of golde fiue thousand pieces of siluer and an hūdreth Priests garments 70 So the Priests the Leuites and a certei ne of the people and the singers and the porters and the Nethinims dwelt in their cities and all Israél in their cities CHAP. III. 1 They buyld the altar of God 6 Thei offer to the Lord. 7 Thei prepare for the Tēple 11 And sing vnto tbe Lord. 1 ANd * when the seuent moneth was come and the children of Israél were in their cities the people assembled thē selues as one man vnto Ierusalém 2 Then stode vp Ieshua the sonne of Iozadák an his brethren the Priests and Zerub babél the sonne of Shealtiél his brethren end buylded the altar of the God of Israél to offer burnt offrings thereon as it is writen in the Law of Mosés the man of God 3 And they set the altar vpon his bases for feare was among thē because of the peo ple of those countreies therefore they of fred burnt offrings thereon vnto the Lord euen burnt offrings in the morning and at euen 4 They kept also the feast of the Tabernacles as it is writen and the burnt offring * daily by nomber according to the custome day by day 5 And afterward the continual burnt offring bothe in the new moneths and in all the feast dayes that were consecrate vnto the Lord and in all the oblations willingly offred vnto the Lord. 6 From the first day of the seuent moneth be gan they to offer burnt offrings vnto the Lord but the fundacion of the Temple of the Lord was not laied 7 They gaue money also vnto the masons and to the workemen and meat and drinke and oyle vnto them of Zid on and of Ty rus to bring them cedre wood from Leba nón to the sea vnto Iaphô according to the grant that they had of Cyrus King of Persia 8 ¶ And in the seconde yere of their cōming vnto the house of God in Ierusalém in the second moneth began Zerubbabél the sō ne of Shealtiél and Ieshua the sonne of Io zadák and ther emnant of their brethren the Priests and the Leuites all they that were come out of the captiuitie vnto Ieru salém and appointed the Leuites from twenty yere olde aboue to set foreward the worke of the house of the Lord. 9 And Ieshúa stode with his sonnes and his brethren and Kadmiél with his sonnes the sonnes of Iudáh together to set forward the workemen in the house of God and the sonnes of Henadád with their son nes and their brethren the Leuites 10 And when the buylders laied the fundacion of the Temple of the Lord thei appointed the Priests in their apparel with trumpets and the Leuites the sonnes of
not consumed them nether forsaken them for thou art a gracious and mercifull God 32 Now therefore our GOD * thou greate God mightie and terrible that kepest couenant and * mercie let not all the affliction that hathe come vnto vs seme a litle before thee that is to our Kings to our princes and to our Priests and to our Prophetes and to our fathers and to all thy people since the time of the Kings of Asshūr vnto this day 33 Surelye thou arte iust in all that is come vpon vs for thou hast delt truely but we haue done wickedly 34 And our Kings our princes our Priests and our fathers haue not done thy Lawe nor regarded thy commādements nor thy protestations wherewith thou hast protested among them 35 And they haue not serued thee in theyr kingdome and in thy great goodnes that thou shewedst vnto them and in the large and fat lande whiche thou settest before them and haue not conuerted from theyr euill workes 36 Beholde we are seruants this day and the land that thou gauest vnto our fathers to eate the frute thereof and the goodnes thereof beholde we are seruants therein 37 And it yeldeth much frute vnto the kings whome thou haste set ouer vs because of our sinnes and they haue dominion ouer our bodies and ouer our cattell at theyr pleasure and we are in great affliction 38 Now because of all thys we make a sure couenant and write it our princes our Leuites and our Priests seale vnto it CHAP. X. 1 The names of them that sealed the couenant betwene God and the people 1 NOw thei that sealed were Nehemiáh the Tirshátha the sonne of Hachaliáh and Zidkiiáh 2 Seraiáh Azariáh Ieremiáh 3 Pashúr Amariāh Malchiáh 4 Hattúsh Shebaniāh Mallúch 5 Harîm Merimóth Obadiáh 6 Daniēl Ginnethōn Barúch 7 Meshullám Abiiah Miamîn 8 Maaziáh Bilgái Shemaiáh these are the Priests 9 ¶ And the Leuites Ieshúa the sonne of Azaniáh Binnúi of the sonnes of Henadád Kadmiél 10 And their brethren Shebaniáh Hodiiáh Kelitá Pelaiáh Hanán 11 Michá Rehôb Hashabiáh 12 Zaccūr Sherebiáh Shebaniáh 13 Hodiáh Bani Beninu 14 ¶ The chief of the people were Parósh Paháth Moáb Elám Zattū Bani 15 Bunni Azgád Bebái 16 Adoniāh Biguái Adin 17 Atér Hizkiiáh Azzûr 18 Hodiah Hashúm Bezai 19 Hariph Anathóth Nebai 20 Magpiash Meshullam Hezir 21 Meshezabeél Zadōk Iaddúa 22 Pelatiah Hanan Anaiah 23 Hoshéa Hananiah Hashúb 24 Hallohésh Pileha Shobék 25 Rehúm Hashabnah Maaseiah 26 And Ahiiah Hanan Anan 27 Mallúch Harim Baanah 28 And the rest of the people the Priests the Leuites the porters the singers the Nethinims and all that were separated from the people of the landes vnto the Lawe of God their wiues their sonnes and theyr daughters all that colde vnderstand 29 the chief of them receyued it for theyr brethren and thei came to the curse and to the othe to walke in Gods Lawe which was giuen by Mosés the seruant of God to obserue and do all the commandements of the Lord our God and his iudgements and his statutes 30 And that we wolde not giue our daughters to the people of the lād nether take their daughters for our sonnes 31 And if the people of the lād broght ware on the Sabbath or anie vitailes to sel that we wolde not take it of them on the Sabbath and on the holy dayes * and that we wold let the seuen tyerebe fre the debtes of euerie persone 32 And we made statutes for our selues to giue by the yere the third parte of a shekel for the seruice of the house of our God 33 For the shewebread and for the daielye offring and for the daiely burnt offrynge the Sabbaths the new moones for the solemne feastes for the things that were sanctified for the sinne offrings to make an atonement for Israél and for all the worke of the house of our God 34 We cast also lottes for the offring of the wood euen the Priests the Leuites the people to brynge it into the house of our God by the house of our fathers yerelye at the times appointed to burne it vppon the altar of the Lord our God as it is writē in the Law 35 And to bring the first frutes of our lande and the firste of all the frutes of all trees yere by yere into the house of the Lord 36 And the first borne of our sonnes of our cattel as it is writen in the Law and the firstborne of our bullockes of our shepe to bring it in to the house of our God vnto the Priests that minister in the house of our God 37 And that we shulde bring the first frute of our dough and our offrings and the frute of euerie tre of wine and of oyle vnto the Priests to the chābers of the house of our God and the tithes of our lande vnto the Leuites that the Leuites mighte haue the tithes in all the cities of our trauail 38 And the Priest the sonne of Aarón shal be with the Leuites when the Leuites take tithes and the Leuites shall * bringe vp the tenth parte of the tithes vnto the house of our God vnto the chambers of the tre asure house 39 For the children of Israél and the childrē of Leuishall brynge vp the offrings of the corne of the wine and of the oyle vnto the chambers there shal be the vessels of the Sanctuarie and the Priests that minister and the porters and the singers and we wil not forsake the house of our God CHAP XI 1 Who dwelled in Ierusalém after is was buylded 21 And who in the cities of Iudáh 1 ANd the rulers of the people dwelt in Ierusalém the other people also cast lottes a to bring one out of ten to dwel in Ierusalém the holy citie and nyne partes to be in the cities 2 And the people thanked all the men that were willing to dwel in Ierusalém 3 These now are the chief of the prouince that dwelt in Ierusalém but in the Cities of Iudáh euerie one dwelt in his owne pos session in their cities of Israêl the Priests and the Leuites and the Nethinims the sonnes of Salomons seruants 4 And in Ierusalém dwelt certeine of the children of Iudáh and of the children of Beniamin Of the sonnes of Iudáh Athaiah the sonne of Vziiáh the sonne of Zechariáh the sonne of Amariāh the sonne of Shephatiáh the sonne of Mahaleél of the sonnes of Pérez 5 And Maaseiáh the sonne of Barūch the sonne of Col Hozéh the sône of Hazaiáh the sonne of Adaiáh the sonne of Ioiarib the sōne of Zechariáh the sōne of Shiloni 6 All the sonnes of Pérez that dwelt at Ierusalém were foure hundreth thre score and eight valiant men 7 These also are the sonnes of Beniamin Sallú the sonne of Meshullâm the sonne of Ioéd the sonne of Pedaiáh
the sonne of Kolaiáh the sonne of Maaseiáh the sonne of Ithiél the sonne of Ieshaiáh 8 And after him Gabái Sallái nine hūdreth and twentie and eight 9 And Ioél the sonne of Zichri was gouernour ouer them and Iudáh the sonne of Senuáh was the seconde ouer the citie 10 Of the Priests Iedaiáh the sonne of Ioiarib Iachîn 11 Seraiáh the sonne of Hilkiáh the sonne of Meshullám the sonne of Zadók the sonne of Meraióth the sonne of Ahitúb was chief of the house of God 12 And their brethren that did the worke in the Temple were eight hundreth twētie and two and Adaiáh the sonne of Ierohám the sonne of Pelaliáh the sonne of Amzi the sonne of Zechariáh the sonne of Pashúr the sonne of Malchiáh 13 And his brethrē chief of the fathers two hūdreth and two and fourtie and Amashsai the sonne of Azareél the sonne of Ahazái the sonne of Meshilemóth the sonne of Immér 14 And their brethrē valiāt men an hūdreth and eight and twentie and theyr ouerseer was Zabdiél the sonne of Hagedolim 15 And of the Leuites Shemaiáh the sonne of Hashúb the sonne of Azrikā the sonne of Hashabiáh the sonne of Bunni 16 And Shabbethái Iozabád of the chief of the Leuites were ouer the workes of the house of God without 17 And Mattaniáh the sonne of Michā the sonne of Zabdi the sonne of Asáph was the chief to begin the thākesgiuing and prayer Bakkukiáh the secōde of his brethren Abdá the sonne of Shammúa the sonne of Galál the sonne of Ieduthún 18 All the Leuites in the holy citie were two hundreth foure score and foure 19 And the porters Akkúb Talmón their brethren that kept the gates were an hundreth twentie and two 20 And the residue of Israél of the Priests and of the Leuites dwelt in all the Cities of Iudáh euerie one in his inheritance 21 And the Nethinims dwelt in the fortres Zihá Gispa was ouer the Nethinims 22 And the ouerseer of the Leuites in Ierusalē was Vzzi the sonne of Bani the sonne of Ashabiah the sonne of Mattaniah the sonne of Micha of the sonnes of Asaph singers were ouer the worke of the house of God 23 For it was the Kings commandemēt cōcerning them that faithful prouisiō shuld be for the singers euerie day 24 And Pethahiah the sonne of Meshezabeél of the sonnes of Zérah the sonne of Iudah was at the Kyngs hānde in all matters concerning the people 25 And in the villages in their lands some of the children of Iudah dwelt in Kiriath-arba and in the villages therof and in Dibón and the villages therof and in Iekabzeél and in the villages thereof 26 And in Ieshûa and in Moladah in Beth-palet 27 And in Hazér-shual and in Beer-shéba in the villages thereof 28 And in Ziklag and in Mechonah and in the villages thereof 29 And in En-rimmōn and in Zareah and in Iarmûth 30 Zanóah Adullam and in their villages in Lachish in the fields thereof at Azekah in the villages therof thei dwelt from Beer-shéba vnto the valley of Hinnôm 31 And the sonnes of Beniamin from Géba in Michmash and Aiia and Beth-él and in the villages thereof 32 Anathōth Nob Ananiah 23 Hazôr Ramah Gittaim 34 Hadid Zeboim Nebalat 35 Lod and Onô in the carpenters valley 36 And of the Leuites were diuisions in Iudah and in Beniamin CHAP. XII 1 The Priests and Leuites which came with Zerubbabél vnto Ierusalém are nombred 27 And the wall is dedicated 1 THese also are the Priests and the Leuites that went vp with Zerubbabél the sonne of Shealtiél and Ieshúa to wit Seraiah Ieremiah Ezra 2 Amariah Mallúch Hattúsh 3 Shecaniah Rehúm Merimóth 4 Iddó Ginnethô Abiiáh 5 Miamin Maadiáh Bilgáh 6 Shemaiáh and Ioiarib Iedaiáh 7 Sallû Amōk Hilkiiáh Iedaiáh these were the chief of the Priests and of their brethren in the daies of Ieshúa 8 And the Leuites Ieshúa Binnúi Kadmiél Sherebiáh Iudáh Mattaniáh were ouer the thankes giuings he and his brethren 9 And Bakkubiáh and Vnni theyr brethren were about them in the watches 10 And Ieshúa begate Ioiakim Ioiakim also begate Eliashib Eliashib begate Ioiadá 11 And Ioiadá begate Ionathán and Ionathán begate Iaddúa 12 And in the daies of Ioiakim were these the chief fathers of the Priests vnder Seraiáh was Meraiáh vnder Ieremiáh Hananiáh 13 Vnder Ezrá Meshullám vnder Amariáh Iehohanán 14 Vnder Melicú Ionathan vnder Shebaniah Ioséph 15 Vnder Harim Adna vnder Meraiōth Helkai 16 Vnder Iddō Zechariah vnder Ginnithō Meshullam 17 Vnder 〈◊〉 Zichri vnder Miniamin and vnder Moadiah Piltai 18 Vnder Bilgah Shammúa vnder Shemaiah Iehonathan 19 Vnder Ioiarib Mattenai vnder Iedaiah Vzzi 20 Vnder Sallai Kallai vnder Amók Eber 21 Vnder Hilkiah Hashabiah vnder Iedaiah Nethaneél 22 In the daies of Eliashib Ioiada and Iohanan and Iaddúa were the chief fathers of the Leuites writen and the Priests in the reigne of Darius the Persian 23 The sōnes of Leui the chief fathers were writen in the boke of the Chronicles euen vnto the daies of Iohanan the sonne of Eliashib 24 And the chief of the Leuites were Hashabiah Sherebiah and Ieshúa the sonne of Kadmiél and their brethren aboute them to giue praise and thankes accordyng to the ordinance of Dauid the man of GOD warde ouer against warde 25 Mattaniah Bakbukiah Obadiah Meshullam Talmōn and Akkúb were porters keping the warde at the thresholdes of the gates 26 These were in the daies of Ioiakîm the sonne of Ieshúa the sonne of Iozadak and in the daies of Nehemiah the captaine and of Ezra the Priest and scribe 27 And in the dedicacion of the wall at Ierusalē they soght the Leuites out of all their places to bring them to Ierusalém to kepe the dedicacion and gladnes bothe with thankes giuings and with songs cymbales violes and with harpes 28 Then the singers gathered them selues together bothe from the plaine countrey about Ierusalém and from the villages of Netophathi 29 And from the house of Gilgal and out of the countreis of Géba and Azmaueth for the singers had buylt them villages round about Ierusalém 30 And the Priests and Leuites were purified and clensed the people and the gates and the wall 31 And I broght vp the princes of Iudah vpon the wall and appointed two greate companies to giue thankes and the one went on the right hand of the wall toward the dung gate 32 And after them went Hoshaiah and halfe of the princes of Iudah 33 And Azariah Ezra and Meshullam 34 Iudah Beniamin and Shemaiah and Ieremiah 35 And of the Priests sonnes with trumpets Zechariah the sonne of Ionathā the sonne of Shemaiah the sonne of Mattaniah the 〈◊〉 of Michaiah the sonne of Zaccúr the sonne of Asaph 36 And his brethren Shemaiah and Azareél Milalai Gilalai Maái Nethaneél and Iudah Hanani with the musical instrumēts of Dauid the man of God
Ezra the scribe went before them 37 And to the gate of the fountaine 〈◊〉 ouer against them went they vp by the staires of the citie of Dauid at the going vp of the wall beyonde the house of Dauid euē vnto the water gate Eastwarde 38 And the seconde companie of them that gaue thankes went on the otherside and I after them the halfe of the people was vpon the wall and vpon the towre of the 〈◊〉 euen vnto the broade wall 39 And vpon the gate of Ephriam and vpon the olde gate and vpon the fishgate and the towre of Hananeél and the towre of Meah euen vnto the shepegate and they stode in the gate of the warde 40 So stode the two cōpanies of them that gaue thankes in the house of God and I and the halfe of the rulers with me 41 The Priests also Eliakim Maaseiah Miniamin Michaiah Elioenai Zechariah Hananiah with trumpets 42 And Maaseiah and Shemaiah Eleazar and Vzzi and Iehohanan and Malchiiah and Elam and Ezer and the singers sang loude hauing Izrahiah whiche was the ouerseer 43 And the same day they offred great sacrifices and reioyced for God had giuen thē great ioye so that bothe the women and the children were ioyfull and the ioye of Ierusalém was heard farre of 44 Also at the same time were men appointed ouer the chābers of the store for the offrynges for the first frutes and for the tithes to gather into thē out of the fields of the cities the porcions of the Lawe for the Priests the Leuites for Iudáh reioyced for the Priests for the Leuites that serued 45 And bothe the singers and the Leuites kept the warde of their God and the ward of the purification according to the commandement of Dauid and Salomōn hys sonne 46 * For in the dayes of Dauid and Asáph of olde were chief singers songs of praise and thankesgiuing vnto God 47 And in the dayes of Zerubbabél and in the dayes of Nehemiáh did all Israél gyue porcions vnto the singers porters euerie daye hys porcion and they gaue the holy things vnto the Leuites and the Leuites gaue the holy things vnto the sonnes of Aarōn CHAP. XIII 1 The Law is red 3 They separate from them all strāgers 15 Nehemiáh 〈◊〉 them that breake the Sabbath 30 An ordinance to serue God 1 ANd on that daye did they read in the boke of Mosés in the audience of the people and it was founde writen therein that the Ammonite the Moabite * shuld not enter into the Congregacion of God 2 Because they met not the childrē of Israél with bread and with water but hired Balaám against thē that he shuld curse thē our God turned the curse into a blessing 3 Now when they had heard the Lawe they separated from Israél all those that were mixed 4 ¶ And before this had the Priest Eliashib the ouersight of the chamber of the house of our GOD beynge kynseman to Tobiah 5 And he had made him a great chamber and there had thei a foretime laid the 〈◊〉 the incense and the vessels and the tithes of corne of wine and of oyle appointed for the Leuites and the singers the porters and the offrings of the Priests 6 But in all this time was not I in Ierusalē for in the two and thirtieth yere of Artahsháshte King of Babél came I vnto the King and after certeine dayes I obteined of the King 7 And when I was come to Ierusalém I vnderstode the euill that Eliashib had done for Tobiáh in that he had made him a chāber in the court of the house of God 8 And it grieued me sore therefore I caste forth all the vessels of the house of Tobiáh out of the chamber 9 And I commanded them to cleanse the chambers and thether broght I agayne the vessels of the house of GOD with the meat offring and the incense 10 And I perceiued that the porcions of the Leuites had not bene giuen and that euerie one was fled to his land euen the Leuites and singers that executed the worke 11 Then reproued I the rulers and said Why is the house of God forsaken And I assembled them and set them in their place 12 Then broght all Iudáh the tithes of corne and of wine of oyle vnto the treasures 13 And I made treasurers ouer the treasures Shelemiáh the Priest and Zadók the scribe and of the Leuites Pedaiáh vnder theyr hand Hanán the sonne of Zaccúr the sonne of Mattaniáh for they were counted faithful and their office was to distribute vnto their brethren 14 Remember me ô my God herein wipe not out my kindenes that I haue shewed on the house of my God and on the offices thereof 15 In those daies saw I in Iudáh thē that trode wine presses on the Sabbath that broght in sheaues and which laded asses also with wine grapes and figges and all burdens and broght them into Ierusalém vpon the Sabbath daye and I protested to them in the day that they solde vitailes 16 There dwelt men of Tyrus also therein which broght fish and all wares and solde on the Sabbath vnto the children of Iudáh euen in Ierusalēm 17 Then reproueth I the rulers of Iudáh and said vnto thē What euil thing is this that ye do and breake the Sabbath daye 18 Did not your fathers thus and our God broght all this plague vpon vs and vpon this citie yet ye increase the wrath vpon Israél in breaking the Sabbath 19 And when the gates of Ierusalém began to be darke before the Sabbath I cōmanded to shut the gates and charged that they shuld not be opened til after the Sabbath and some of my seruants set I at the gates that there shuld no burdē be broght in on the Sabbath daye 20 So the chapmen and marchāts of all marchandise remained once or twise all night 〈◊〉 Ierusalém 21 And I protested among them said vnto them Why tary ye all night about the wal If ye do it once againe I will laye handes vpon you From that time came they nomore on the Sabbath 22 ¶ And I said vnto the Leuites that they shulde clense themselues and that they shulde come and kepe the gates to sanctifie the Sabbath day Remember me ô my God concerning this and pardone me according to thy great mercie 23 In those dayes also I sawe Iewes that maried wiues of Ashdôd of Ammōn and of Moáb 24 And their children spake halfe in the speache of Ashdód and colde not speake in the Iewes language and accordyng to the lāguage of the one people and of the other people 25 Then I reproued them and cursed thē and smote certeine of them and pulled of led of their heere and othe of thē by God Ye shal not giue your daughters vnto their sonnes nether shal ye take of their daugh ters vnto
spirit of heauines that thei might be called trees of righteousnes the planting of the Lord that he might be glorisied 4 And thei shal buylde the olde waste places and raise vp the former desolatiōs and thei shal repaire the cities that were desolate and waste through manie generations 5 And the strangers shal stande and fede your shepe and the sonnes of the strangers shal be your plowe men and dressers of your vines 6 But ye shal be named the Priests of the Lord and men shal saie vnto you The ministers of our God Ye shal eat the riches of the Genti les and shal be exalted with their glorie 7 For your shame you shal receiue double and for confusion they shal reioyce in their porcion for in their land they shal possesse the double euerlasting ioye shal be vnto them 8 For I the Lord loue iudgement and hate robberie for burnt offring and I wil direct their worke in trueth and wil make an euerlasting couenant with them 9 And their sede shal be knowen among the Gētiles and their buddes among the people All that se thē shal knowe thē that thei are the sede which the Lord hathe blessed 10 I wil greatly reioyce in the Lord and my soule shal be ioyful in my God for he hathe clothed me with the garments of saluacion and couered me with the robe of righteousnes he hathe decked me like a bridegrome and as a bride tireth herself with heriewels 11 For as the earth bringeth forthe her budde as the garden causeth to growe that which is sowen in it so the Lord God wil cause righ teousnes to growe and praise before all the heathen CHAP. LXII 1 The great desire that the Prophetes haue had for Christs comming 6 The diligence of the Pastors to preache 1 FOr Zions sake I wil not holde my tongue and for Ierusalems sake I wil not rest vntil the righteousnes thereof breake forthe as the light and saluacion thereof a burning lampe 2 And the Gentiles shal se thy righteousnes and all Kings thy glorie and thou shalt be called by a newe name which the mouth of the Lord shal Name 3 Thou shalt also be a crowne of glorie in the hand of the Lord and a royal diademe in the hand of thy God 4 It shal no more he said vnto thee Forsaken nether shal it be said any more to thy lād De solate but thou shalt be called Hephzi-báh thy land Beuláh for the Lord deliteth in thee and thy land shal haue an housband 5 For as a yong man marieth a virgine so shal thy sonnes mary thee and as a bridegrome is glad of the bride so shal thy God reioyce ouer thee 6 I haue set watche men vpon thy walles ô Ierusalém which all the daie and all the night continually shal not cease ye that are minde 〈◊〉 of the Lord kepe not silence 7 And giue him no rest til he repaire and vntil he set vp Ierusalē the praise of the worlde 8 The Lord hathe sworne by his right hand and by his strong arme Surely I wil no more giue thy corne to be meat for thine enemies and surely the sonnes of the strāgers shal not drinke thy wine for the which thou hast la bored 9 But they that haue gathered it shal eat it and praise the Lord the gatherers thereof shal drinke it in the courts of my Sanctuarie 10 Go through go through the gates prepare you the waye for the people cast vp cast vp the waye and gather out the stones and set vp a standart for the people 11 Beholde the Lord hathe proclaimed vnto the ends of the worlde tel the daughter Ziōn Beholde thy Sauiour cōmeth beholde his wages is with him 〈◊〉 his worke is before him 12 And they shal call thē The holie people the redemed of the Lord and thou shalt be named A citie soght out and not forsaken CHAP. LXIII 1 God shal destroy his enemies for his Churches sake 7 Gods benefites towards his Church 1 WHo is this that commeth from Edōm with red garments from Bozráh he is glorious in his apparel and walketh in his great strength I speake in righteousnes am mightie to saue 2 Wherefore is thine apparel red and thy garments like him that treadeth in the wine presse 3 I haue troden the wine presse alone and of all people there was none with me for I wil tread them in mine angre and tread them vn der fote in my wrath and their blood shal be sprincled vpon my garmentes and I wil staine all my raiment 4 For the daye of vengeance is in mine heart and the yere of my redemedis come 5 And I loked and there was none to helpe I wondered that there was none to vpholde therefore mine owne arme helped me and my wrath it self susteined me 6 Therefore I wil treade downe the people in my wrath and make them drunken in mine indignation and wil bring downe their strength to the earth 7 I wil remembre the mercies of the Lord and the praises of the Lord according vnto all that the Lord hathe giuen vs and for the great goodnes towarde the house of Israél which he hathe giuen them according to his tendre loue and according to his great mercies 8 For he said Surely thei are my people children that wil not lie so he was their sauiour 9 In all their troubles he was troubled and the Angel of his presence saued them in his loue and in his mercie he redemed them and he bare them and caried them all waies continually 10 But theirebelled and vexed his holie Spirit therefore was he turned to be their enemie and he foght against them 11 Then he remembred the olde time of Mosés and his people saying Where is he that broght them vp out of the Sea with the shepherd of his shepe where is he that put his holie Spirit within him 12 He led them by the right hand of Mosés with his owne glorious arme deuiding the water before them to make him self an euer lasting Name 13 He led thē trough the depe as an horse in the wildernes that thei shulde not stomble 14 As the beast goeth downe into the valley the Spirit of the Lord gaue them rest so didest thou lead thy people to make thy self a glorious Name 15 Loke downe frō heauen beholde from the dwelling place of thine holines of thy glorie Where is thy zeale and thy strength the multitude of thy mercies and of thy compassions they are restrained from me 16 Doutles thou art our Father thogh Abraham be ignorant of vs and Israél knowe vs not yet thou ô Lord art our Father and our redemer thy Name is for euer 17 O Lord why hast
that were at Anathoth in the land of Beniamin 2 To whome the worde of the Lord came in the daies of Iosiah the sonne of Amōn King of Iudáh in the thirtenth yere of his reigne 3 And also in the daies of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiah King of Iudah vnto the end of the eleuenth yere of Zedekiáh the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh euen vnto the carying awaie of Ierusalém captiuitie in the fift moneth 4 Then the worde of the Lord come vntō me saying 5 Before I formed thee in the wombe I knewe thee and before thou camest out of the wombe I sāctified thee ordeined thee to be a Prophet vnto the nations 6 Then said I Oh Lord God beholde I can not speake for I am a childe 7 But the lord said vnto me Saie not I am a childe for thou shalt go to all that I shal sent thee and whatsoeuer I commāde thee shalt thou speake 8 Be not afraied of their faces for I am with thee to deliuer thee saith the Lord 9 Then the Lord stretched out his hand and touched my mouth and the Lord said vn to me Beholde I haue put my wordes in thy mouth 10 Beholde this daie haue I set thee ouer the nations ouer the kingdomes to plucke vp and to roote out and to destroy and throwe downe to buylde and to plant 11 After this the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying Ieremiáh what seest thou And I said I se a rod of an almonde tre 12 Thē said the Lord vnto me Thou hast sene aright for I wil hastē my word to performe it 13 Againe the worde of the Lord came vnto me the seconde time saying What seest thou And I said I se a seething pot loking out of the North. 14 Then said the Lord vnto me Out of the North shall a plague be spred vpō all the inhabitants of the land 15 For lo I will call all the families of the kingdomes of the North saith the Lord and they shall come and euerye one shall set hys throne in the entring of the gates of Ierusalém and on all the walles thereof round about in all the cities of Iudáh 16 And I will declare vnto them my iudgements touching all the wickednes of them that haue for saken me and haue burnt incense vnto other Gods and worshiped the workes of their owne hands 17 Thou therefore trusse vp thy loynes and arise and speake vnto them all that I comman de thee be not afrayed of their faces lest I destroye thee before them 18 For I beholde I this day haue made thee a defenced Citie and an yron piller and walles of brasse agaynste the whole land agaynste the Kings of Iudáh and against the princes thereof agaynste the Priestes therof and against the people of the land 19 For they shall fight against thee but they shal nor preuaile against thee for I am with thee to deliuer thee saith the Lord. CHAP. II. 2 God rehearseth his benefites done vnto the Iewes 8 Against the Priests and false prophetes 12 The Iewes are destroyed because they forsake God 1 MOreouer the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 2 Go cry in the eares of Ierusalē saying Thus saith the Lord I remēber thee with the kindenes of thy youth the loue of thy mariage whē thou wētest after me in the wildernes in a land that was not sowen 3 Israél was as a thynge halowed vnto the Lord and his first frutes all they that eat it shal offend euill shall come vpon them saith the Lord. 4 Heare ye the worde of the Lord ô house of Iaakōb and all the families of the house of Israél 5 Thus saith the Lord What iniquitie haue your fathers founde in me that they are gone farre from me and haue walked after vanitie and are become vaine 6 For they said not Where is the Lord that broght vs vp out of the lande of Egypte that led vs through the wildernes through a desert and waste land through a drye land and by the shadowe of death by a land that no man passed through where no man dwelt 7 And I broght you into a plentifull countrey to eat the frute thereof and the commodities of the same but when ye entred ye defiled my land and made mine heritage an abominacion 8 The Priests said not Where is the Lord they that shulde minister the Law knewe me not the pastours also offēded agaīst me the prophetes prophecied in Báal wēt after things that did not profite 9 Wherefore I wil yet plead with you saith the Lord and I wil plead with your childrens children 10 For go ye to the yles of Chittim and beholde and sent vnto Kedar and take diligent hede and se whether there be suche things 11 Hathe anie nation changed their Gods which yet are no gods but my people ha ue changed their glorie for that which doeth not profite 12 Oye heauēs be astonied at this be afraied and vtterly confounded saith the Lord. 13 For my people haue committed two euils they haue forsaken me the fountaine of liuing waters to digge them pittes euen broken pittes that can holde no water 14 Is Israél a seruant or is he borne in the house why then is he spoiled 15 The lions roared vpon him and yelled they haue made his land waste his cities are burnt without an inhabitant 16 Also the childrē of z Noph and Tahapanés haue broken thine head 17 Hast not thou procured this vnto thy self because thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God when he led thee by the way 18 And what hast thou now to do in the way of Egypt to drinke the water of Nilus or what makest thou in the way of Asshūr to drinke the water of the Riuer 19 Thine owne wickednes shal correct thee and thy turnings backe shal reproue thee knowe therefore and beholde that it is an euil thing and bitter that thou hast for saken the Lord thy God and that my feare is not in thee saith the lord God of hostes 20 For of olde time I haue broken thy yoke and burst thy bonds and thou saidest I wil nomore transgresse but like an harlot thou runnest about vpon all hie hilles and vnder all grene trees 21 Yet I had planted thee a noble vine whose plants were all natural how then art thou turned vnto me īto the plāts of a strāgevine 22 Thogh thou wash thee with nitre and take thee muche sope yet thine iniquitie is marked before me saithe the Lord God 23 How canst thou say I am not polluted nether haue I followed Baalim beholde thy wayes in the valley and knowe what thouhast done thou art like a swift dromedarie that runneth
a strong man that can not helpe yet 〈◊〉 ô Lord art in the middes of vs and thy Name is called vpon vs forsake vs not 10 Thus sayth the Lorde vnto this people Thus haue they delited to wandre they haue not refrained their fete therefore the Lord hathe no delite in them but he wil now remember their iniquitie and visit their sinnes 11 Then said the Lorde vnto me Thou shalt not praye to do this people good 12 When they fast I will not heare their crye and when they offer burnt 〈◊〉 and an 〈◊〉 I will not accept them but I wil consume them by the sworde and by the famine and by the pestilence 13 Then aunswered I Ah Lord God beholde the Prophetes say vnto them Ye shal not se the sword nether shall famine come vpon you but I will giue you assured peace in this place 14 Then the Lorde sayd vnto me The Prophetes prophecielies in my Nawe * I haue not sent them nether did I commande them nether spake I vnto them but they prophecie vnto you a false vision and diuination and 〈◊〉 and deceitfulnes of their owne heart 15 There fore thus sayth the Lorde Concernyng the Prophetes that propheciein my Name whome I haue not sent yet they say Sworde and famine shal not be in this land by sworde and famine shal those Prophetes be consumed 16 And the people to whome these Prophetes do prophecie shal be caste out in the stretes of Ierusalém because of the famine and the sword and there shal be none to burie them bothe they and their wiues and their sonnes and I their daughters for I will power their wickednes vpon them 17 Therefore thou shalt say thys worde vnto them Let myne eyes drop downe teares night and day without ceasing for the virgine daughter of my people is destroyed with a great destruction and with a sore grieuous plague 18 For if I go into the field beholde the slayne with the sworde and if I entre into the citie beholde them that are sicke for hunger also more ouer the Prophete also and the Priest go a wandring into a land that they know not 19 Hast thou vtterly reiected Iudah or hathe thy soule abhorred Zion Why haste thou smitten vs that we can not be healed We loked for peace and there is no good and for the time of health and beholde trouble 20 We acknowledge ô Lord our wickednes and the iniquitie of our fathers for we haue sinned against thee 21 Do not abhorre vs for thy Names sake caste not downe the throne of the glorie remember and breake not thy couenant with vs. 22 Are there anie among the vanities of the Gentiles that can giue raine or can the heauens giue showers is it not thou ô Lord our God! therefore we wil waite vpon thee for thou hast made all these things CHAP. XV. 1 The Lorde wolde heare no prayer for the Iewes 3 But threatneth to destroye them with foure plagues 1 THen said the Lord vnto me Thogh Mosēs and Samuél stode before me yet 〈◊〉 ne affection colde not be towarde hys people cast them out of my sight and let them departe 2 And if they say vnto thee Whether shal we departe then tel them Thus sayth the Lord * Suche as are appointed to death vnto death and suche as are for the sworde to the sworde and such as are for the famine to the famine and suche as are for the captiuitie to the captiuitie 3 And I wil appointe ouer them foure kindes saith the Lord the sworde to slay and the dogges to teare in pieces and the foules of the heauen and the beastes of the earth to deuoure and to destroye 4 I wil 〈◊〉 them also in all kyngdomes of the earth 〈◊〉 because of 〈◊〉 the sonne of Hezekiah King of Iudáh for that which he did in Ierusalém 5 Who shal then haue pitie vpon thee ô Ierusalém or who shal be sorie for thee or who shal go to pray for thy peace 6 Thou hast for saken me saith the Lord ād gone backwarde therefore wil I stretch out mine hand against thee and destroye thee for I am wearie with repenting 7 And I will scatre thē with the fanne in the gates of the earth I haue wasted and destroyed my people yet they wolde notreturne from their wayes 8 Their widdowes are increased by my aboue the sand of the sea I haue broght vpon them and against the assemblie of the yong men a destroyer at none day I haue cau sed hym to fall vpon them and the citie suddenly and spedely 9 She that hath borne seuen hath bene made weake her heart ha the failed the sunne hathe failed her whiles it was day she hathe bene confounded and ashamed and the residue of them will I deliuer vnto the sworde before their enemies saith the Lord. 10 ¶ Wo is me my mother that thou hast bor ne me a contētious man and a man that striueth with the whole earth I haue nether lent on vsurie normen haue lent vnto me on vsurie yet euerie one doeth cursse me 11 The Lord laid Surely thy remnant shal haue welth surely I wil cause thine enemie to intreat thee in the time of trouble and in the time of affliction 12 Shal the yron breake the yron ād the bras se that commeth from the North 13 Thy substance and thy treasures will I giue to be spoiled without gaine and that for allthy sinnes euen in all thy borders 14 And I wil make thee to go with thine enemies into a land that thou knowest not for a 〈◊〉 is kindled in mine angre which 〈◊〉 burne you 15 O Lord thou knowest remembre me and visit me and reuenge me of my persecuters take me not a waye in the continuance of thine angre knowe that for thy sake I haue suffred rebuke 16 Thy wordes were founde by me and I did eat them and thy worde was vnto me the ioye and reioy 〈◊〉 of mine heart for thy Name is called vpon me ô Lord God of hostes 17 I sate not in the assemblie of the mockers net her did I reioyce but sate alone because of thy plague for thou last filled me with indignation 18 Why is myne heauines continual and my plague desperate and can not be healed why art thou vnto me as a lyer and as wa ters that faile 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord If thou returne then wil I bring thee againe 〈◊〉 thou shalt stand before me and if thou take away the precious from the vile thou shalt be accordyng to my worde let them returne vnto thee but returne not thou vnto them 20 And I will make thee vnto thys people a strong brasen wal and they shal fight against thee but they shall not preuaile againste thee for I am with thee to saue thee and to
there the wordes that I shal tel thee 3 And shalt say Heare ye the worde of the Lord 〈◊〉 Kings of 〈◊〉 and inhabitants of Ierusalém Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Beholde I wil bring a 〈◊〉 vpon this place the which whosoeuer heareth his eares shal tingle 4 Because they haue forsaken me and prophaned this place and haue burnt incense in it vnto other gods whome nether they nor their fathers haue knowen nor the Kings of Iudáh they haue filled this place also with the blood of innocents 5 And they haue buylt the hie places of Báal to burne their sonnes with fyre for burnt offrings vnto Báal which I commanded not nor spake it nether came it into my minde 6 Therefore beholde the dayes come saith the Lord that this place shal nomore be called 〈◊〉 northe vallei of Benhinnóm but the vallei of slaughter 7 And I wil bring the counsel of Iudáh and Ierusalém to noght in this place and I wil cause thē to fall by the sworde before their enemies and by the hād of them that seke their liues and their carkeises wil I giue to be meat for the foules of the heauen and to the beastes of the field 8 * And I wil make this citie desolate and an hissing so that euerie one that passeth there by shal be astonished and hisse because of all the plagues thereof 9 * And 〈◊〉 wil fede thē with the flesh of their sonnes and with the flesh of their daughters and euerie one shal eat the flesh of his friend in the siege and streitnes where with their enemies thatseke their liues shal holde them streit 10 Then shalt thou breake the bottle in the sight of the men that go with thee 11 And shalt saie vnto them Thus saith the Lord of hostes Euen so wil I breake this peo ple and this citie as one breaketh a potters vessel that can not be made whole againe theishal burye them in Tōpheth til there be no place to burye 12 Thus will do vnto this place saith the Lord and to the inhabitans thereof and I wil make this citie like Tōpheth 13 For the houses of Ierusalém and the houses of the Kings of Iudáh shal be desiled as the place of Tōpheth because of all the houses vpon whose rofes thei haue burnt incense vnto all the hoste of heauen haue powred out drinke offrings vnto other goods 14 Then came Ieremiah from Topheth where the Lord had sent him to prophecie and he stode in the court of the Lords house said to all the people 15 Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Beholde I wil bring vpon this citie vpon all her townes all the plagues that I haue pronounced against it because they haue hardened their neckes and wolde notheare my wordes CHAP. XX. 2 Ieremiáh is smitten and cast into prison for preaching of the worde of God 3 He prophecieth the 〈◊〉 of Babylon 7 He complaineth that he is a mocking stocke for the worde of God 9 He is compelled by the spirit to preache the worde 1 WHen Pashúr the sonne of Immér the Priest which was appointed gouernour in the House of the Lord heard that Ieremiáh prophecied these things 2 Then Pashúr smote Ieremiáh the Prophet and put him in the stockes that were in the hie gate of Beniamin which was by the Hou se of the Lord. 3 And on the morning Pashúr broght Ieremiáh out of the stockes Then said Ieremiáh vnto him The Lord hathe not called thy name Pashúr but Magór-missabib 4 For thus saith the Lord Beholde I wil make thee to be a terrour to thy self and to all thy friends and thei shal fall by the sworde of their enemies and thine eyes shal beholde it and I wil giue all Iudáh into the hand of 〈◊〉 King of Babél and he shal carie them captiue into Babél and shal slaie them with the sworde 5 Moreouer I wil deliuer all the substance of this citie and all the labours thereof and all the precious things thereof and all the treasures of the Kings of Iudáh wil I giue into the hand of their enemies which shal spoyle them and take them awaie and carie them to Babél 6 And thou Pashūr and all that dwell in thine house shal go into captiuitie and thou shalt come to Babél and there thou shalt dye and shalt be buryed there thou all thy friends to whome thou hast prophecied lies 7 O Lord thou hast deceiued me and I am de ceiued thou art stronger then I and hast preuailed I am in derision daiely euerie one mock eth me 8 For since I spake I cryed out of wrong and proclaimed desolation therefore the word of the Lord was made a reproche vnto me and in derision daiely 9 Then I said I wil not make mencion of him nor speake any more in his Name But his worde was in mine heart as a burning fyre shut vp in my bones and I was wearie with for bearing and I colde not stay 10 For I had heard the railing of many and feare on euerie side Declare said thei and we wil declare it all my familiars watched for mine halting saying It may be that he is de ceiued so we shal preuaile against him we shal execute our vengeance vpon him 11 But the Lord is with me like a mightie gyāt therefore my persecuters shal be ouer throwen and shal not preuaile and shal be great ly confounded for they haue done vn wisely and their euerlasting shame shal neuer be forgotten 12 * But ô Lord of hostes that tryest the righteous and seest the reignes and the heart let me se thy vengeance on them for vnto thee haue I opened my cause 13 Sing vnto the Lord praise ye the Lord for he hathe deliuered the soule of the poore from the hand of the wicked 14 ¶ Cursed be the day wherein I was borne and let not the day wherein my mother bare me be blessed 15 Cursed be the man that shewed my father saying A man childe is borne vnto thee and comforted him 16 And let that man be as the cities which the Lord hathe ouer turned and repented not let him heare the crye in the morning and the showting at noone tide 17 Because he hathe not slayne me euē from the wombe or that my mother might haue bene my graue or her wombe a perpetual conception 18 How is it that I came for the of the wombe to se labour and sorowe that my daies shulde be consumed with shame CHAP. XXI He prophecieth that Zedekiáh shal be taken and the citie 〈◊〉 1 THe worde which came vnto Ieremiáh from the Lord when King Zedekiáh sent vnto him Pashúr the sonne of Malchiáh Zephaniáh the sonne of Maaseáh the Priest saying 2 Inquire I pray thee of the Lord for vs for Nebuchad-nezzár King of
all the Kings of the land of the Philistims and Ashkelón and Azzáh and Ekrōn and the remnant of Ashdod 21 Edóm and Moáb and the Ammonites 22 And all the Kings of Tyrus all the Kings of Zidón and the Kinge of the Yles that are beyonde the sea 23 And Dedán and Temá and Buz and all that dwell in the vtter must corners 24 And all the Kings of Arabia and all the Kings of Arabia that dwel in the desert 25 And all the Kings of Zimri all the Kings of ' Elám and all the Kings of the Medes 26 And all the Kings of the North farre and nere one to another and all the kingdomes of the worlde which are vpon the earth the King of Sheshách shal drinke after thē 27 Therefore say thou vnto them Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Drinke and be drunken and spewe and fall and rise no more because of the sworde which I wil send among you 28 ¶ But if thei refuse to take the cup at thine hand to drinke then tel them Thus saith the Lord of hostes ye shal certeinly drinke 29 For lo I beginne to plague the citie whe re my Name is called vpon and shulde you go fre Ye shal not go quite for I wil call for a sworde vpon all the inhabitās of the earth saith the Lord of hostes 30 Therefore prophecie thou against them all these wordes and saie vnto them * The Lord shal roare from aboue and thrust out his voice from his holie habitacion he shal roare vpon his habitacion and crye aloude as thei that presse the grapes against all the in habitans of the earth 31 The sounde shal come to the ends of the earth for the Lord hathe a cōtrouersie 〈◊〉 the nations and wil entre into iudgement with all flesh and he wil giue them that are wicked to the sworde saith the Lord. 32 ¶ Thus saith the Lord of hostes Beholde a plague shal go forthe from nation to nation and a * great whitle winde shal be raised vp from the coastes of the earth 33 And the slaine of the Lord shal be at that daie from one end of the earth euen vnto the other end of the earth thei shal not be mourned nether gathered nor buryed but shal be as the dongue vpon the grounde 34 Houle ye shepherds and crye and wallowe your selues in the ashes ye principal of the flocke for your daies of slaughter are accomplished and of your dispersion and ye shal fall like precious vessels 35 And the flight shal faile from the shepherds and the escaping from the principal of the flocke 36 A voice of the crye of the shepherds and an knowling of the principal of the flocke shal be heard for the Lord hathe destroyed their pasture 37 And the best pastures are destroyed becau se of the wrath and indignation of the Lord. 38 He hathe forsaken his couert as the lion for their land is waste because of the wrath of the oppressor and because of the wrath of his indignation CHAP. XXVI 2 Ieremiáh moueth the people to repentance 7 He is take of the false Prophetes and Priestes and brogh to iudgement 23 〈◊〉 the Prophet is killed of Iehoiakim contrarie to the wil of God 1 IN the beginning of the reigne of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudah ca me this worde from the Lord saying 2 Thus saith the Lord Stand in the court of the Lords House and speake vnto all the cities of Iudáh which come to worship in the Lords House all the wordes that I command thee to speake kepe not avoide backe 3 If so be they wil hearken and turne euerie man from his euil way that I may repent me of the plague which I haue determined to bring vpon them because of the wickednes of their workes 4 And thou shalt say vnto thē Thus saith the Lord If ye wil not heare me to walke in my Lawes which I haue set before you 5 And to heare the wordes of my seruants the Prophetes whome I sent vnto you bothe rising vp early and sending them and wil not obeie them 6 Then wil I make this House like Shilóh and wil make this Citie a cursse to all the nacions of the earth 7 So the Priestes and the Prophetes and all the people heard Ieremiáh speaking these wordes in the Houses of the Lord. 8 Now when Ieremiáh had made an ende of speaking all that the Lord had commanded him to speake vnto all the people then the Priestes and the Prophetes all the people toke him and said Thou shalt dye the death 9 Why hast thou prophecied in the Name of the Lord saying This House shal be like Shilóh and this citie shal be desolate without an inhabitant and all the people were gathered against Ieremiáh in the House of the Lord. 10 And when the princes of Iudáh heard of these things thei came vp from the Kings house into the House of the Lord and sate downe in the entrie of the newe gate of the Lords House 11 Then spake the Priestes and the Prophetes vnto the princes and to all the people saying This man is worthie to dye for he hathe prophecied against this citie as ye haue heard with your eares 12 Then spake Ieremiáh vnto all the princes to all the people saying The Lord hathe sent me to prophecie against this House and against this citie all the things that ye haue heard 13 Therefore now amend your waies your workes heare the voice of the Lord your God that the Lord may repent him of the plague that he hath pronoūced against you 14 As for me beholde I am in your hands do with me as ye thinke good and right 15 But knowe ye for certeine that if ye put me to death ye shal surely bring innocent blood vpon your selues and vpon this Citie and vpon the inhabitants thereof for of a trueth the Lord hath sét me vnto you to speake all these wordes in your eares 16 Then said the princes and all the people vnto the Priests to the Prophetes This man is not worthye to dye for he hathe spoken vnto vs in the Name of the Lord our God 17 ¶ Then rose 〈◊〉 certeine of the Elders of the land and 〈◊〉 to all the assemblie of the people saying 18 Micháh the Morashite * prophecied in the dayes of Hezekiáh King of Iudáh and spake to all the people of Iudáh saying Thus saith the Lord of hostes Ziōn shal be plowed like a field and Ierusalém shal be an heape the mountaine of the House shal be as the high places of the forest 19 Did Hezekiáh King of Iudáh and all Iudáh put him to death did he not feare the LORD and prayed before the Lord and the Lord repented hym of the plague that he had
endeuour our selues to knowe the Lord his going for the is prepared as the mourning and he shal come vnto vs as the raine and as the latter raine vnto the earth 4 O Ephráim what shal I do vnto thee ô Iudáh how shal I 〈◊〉 thee for your goodnes is as a morning cloude and as the morning dewe it goeth away 5 Therefore haue I cut downe by the Prophetes I haue slaine them by the wordes of my mouth and thy iudgemēts were as the light that goeth for the. 6 For I desired mercie and not sacrifice and the knowledge of God more then burnt offrings 7 But thei like men haue transgressed the co uenāt there haue they trespaced against me 8 Gileád is a citie of them that worke iniquitie and is polluted with blood 9 And as theues waite for a man so the companie of Priests murther in the way by consent for they worke meschief 10 I haue sene vilenie in the house of Israél there is the whoredome of Ephráim Israél is defiled 11 Yea Iudáh hathe set a plant for thee whiles I wolde returne the captiuitie of my people CHAP. VII 1 Of the vices and wantonnes of the people 12 Of their punishment 1 WHen I wolde haue healed Israél then the iniquitie of Ephráim was discouered and the wickednes of Samaria for they haue delt falsely and the thefe cometh in an the robber spoyleth with out 2 And they consider not in their hearts that I remember all their wickednes now their owne inuencions haue beset them about they are in my sight 3 They make the King glad with their wickednes and the princes with their lies 4 Thei are all adulterers and as a verie ouē heated by the baker which ceaseth from rai sing vp and from kneding the dowe vntil it be leauened 5 This is the day of our King the princes haue made him sicke with flagons of wine he stretcheth out his hand to scorners 6 For thei haue made readie their heart like an ouen whiles they lie in waite their baker slepeth all the night in the morning it burneth as a flame of fyre 7 They are all hote as an ouen and haue deuoured their Iudges all their Kings are fallen there is none among them that calleth vnto me 8 Ephráim hathe mixt him self among the people Ephráim is as a cake on the herth not turned 9 Strangers haue deuoured his strength he knoweth it not yea graye heere 's are here and there vpon him yet he knoweth not 10 And the pride of Israél testifieth to his face and they do not returne to the Lord their God nor seke him for all this 11 Ephráim also is like a doue deceiued with out heart they call to Egypt they go to Asshúr 12 But when they shal go I wil spred my net vpon them and drawe them downe as the foules of the heauen I wil chastise them as their congregation hathe heard 13 Wo vnto them for they haue fled away frō me destruction shal be vnto them because they haue transgressed against me thogh I haue redemed them yet they haue spoken lies against me 14 And they haue not cryed vnto me with their hearts when they 〈◊〉 vpon their beds they assemble them selues for corne and wine and thei rebell against me 15 Thogh I haue bounde and strengthened their arme yet do they imagine mischief against me 16 Thei returne but not to the most high thei are like a deceitful bowe their princes shal fall by the sworde for the rage of their tongues this shal be their derision in the lād of Egypt CHAP. VIII 1 The destruction of Iudáh and Israél because of their idolatrie 1 SEt the trumpet to thy mouth he shal come as an egle against the House of the Lord because they haue transgressed my couenant and trespaced against my Law 2 Israél shal crye vnto me My God we knowe thee 3 Israél hathe cast of the thing that is good the enemie shal pursue him 4 They haue set vp a King but not by me they haue made princes and I knewe it not of their siluer their golde haue they made them idoles therefore shal thei be destroyed 5 Thy calfe ô Samaria hathe cast thee of mine anger is kindeled against them how long wil they be without innocencie 6 For it came euen frō Israél the workeman made it therefore it is not God but the calfe of Samaria shal be broken in pieces 7 For they haue sowē the winde they shal reape the whirlwinde it hathe no stalke the budde shal bring for the no meale if so be it bring for the the strangers shal deuou re it 8 Israél is deuoured now shal they be among the Gētiles as a vessel whereī is no pleasure 9 For they are gone vp to Asshúr they are as a wilde asse alone by him self Ephraim hathe hired louers 10 Yet thogh they haue hired among the na cions now wil I gather them and thei shal sorowe a litle for the burden of the King and the princes 11 Because Ephráim hathe made many altars to sinne his altars shal be to sinne 12 I haue writen to them the great things of my Law but they were counted as a strange thing 13 They sacrifice flesh for the sacrifices of mine offrings and eat it but the Lord accepteth thē not now wil he remēber their iniquitie and visite their sinnes they shal returne to Egypt 14 For Israél hathe forgotten his maker and buyldeth temples and Iudáh hathe encreased strong cities but I wil send a fyre vpon his cities and it shal deuoure the palaces the re of CHAP. IX Of twe hunger and captiuitie of Israél 1 REioyce not ô Israél for ioye as other people for thou hast gone a whoring frō thy God thou hast loued a rewarde vpon euery corne floore 2 The floore the wine presse shal not fede them and the new wine shal faile in her 3 They wil not dwell in the Lords land but Ephráim wil returne to Egypt they wil eat vncleane things in Asshúr 4 They shal not offer wine to the Lord nether shal their sacrifices be pleasāt vnto him but they shal be vnto them as the bread of mourners all that eat thereof shal be polluted for their bread for their soules shal not come into the House of the Lord. 5 What wil ye do then in the solenne day in the day of the feast of the Lord 6 For lo they are gone frō destruction but Egypt shal gather them vp and Memphis shal burye them the nettles shal possesse the pleasant places of their siluer and the thor ne shal be in their tabernacles 7 The dayes of visitacion are come the dayes of recompense are come Israél shal knowe it the Prophet is a foole the spiritual man is mad
heauen is hie and the sonne is swift in his course for he turneth roūde about heauen in one daye and runneth againe into his owne place 35 Is not he great that maketh these thyngs therefore the trueth is greater and stronger then all 36 All the earth calleth for trueth and the hea uen blesseth it and all thyngs are shaken and tremble nether is there any vniust thing with it 37 The wine is wicked the King is wicked women are wicked and all the children of men are wicked and all their wicked workes are suche and there is no trueth in thē and they perish in their iniquitie 38 But trueth doeth abide is strong for euer and liueth and reigneth for euer and euer 39 With her there is no receyuing of persons not differēce but she doeth the thīgs which are iust and absteineth from vniust ād wicked things and all men fauour her workes 40 Nether is there any vniust thing in her iud gement and she is the strength and the king dome and the power ād maiestie of all ages Blessed be the God of trueth 41 So he ceased to speake and then al the peo ple cryed and said then Trueth is great and strongest 42 Then the King said vnto hym Aske what thou wilt besides that which is appointed we wil giue it thee because thou art founde the wisest and thou shalt haue libertie to sit by me and shalt be called my cousin 43 ¶ Then he said to the King Remembre the vowe that thou hast vowed to buylde Ierusa lē in the day that thou tokest the kingdome 44 And to send againe al the vessels that were taken out of Ierusalém whiche Cyrus set a parte when he made a vowe to cut of Babylon and vowed to send them thither 45 Thou also hast vowed to buylde the Temple which the Idumeans burnt when Iudea was destroyed by the Chaldeans 46 And now ô Lord the King this is that whiche I desire ād require of thee and this is the magnificence which I require of thee I require therfore that thou woldest accōplish the vowe which thou hast vowed with thine owne mouth to do the King of heauen 47 Then King Darius rising vp kissed him and wrote hym letters to all the stewardes and lieurenants and captaines and gouernours that they shulde bring on the waye bothe him and all that were with him which went vp to buylde Ierusalém 48 And he wrote letters to all the lieutenants in Coelosyria and Phenice and to them that were in Libanus that they shulde bring cedre wood from Libanus to Ierusalém and buylde the citie with him 49 And he wrote for all the Iewes whiche went vp out of his kingdome vnto Iudea cō cernyng their libertie that no prince nor lieutenāt nor gouernour nor steward shuld enter into their dores 50 And that all the region whiche they kept shulde paye no tribute and that the Idumeans shulde let go the villages of the Iewes which they helde 51 And that euerie yere there shulde be giuen for the buyldyng of the Temple twentie talents vntil it were buylt 52 And to mainteine the burnt offrings vpon the altar euerie day as they had a commandement to offer seuentene other ten talents euerie yere 53 And that all they whiche went from Babylon to buylde the citie shulde haue libertie aswel they as theyr posteritie and all the Priests that went away 54 He wrote also touchyng the charges and the Priests garment where in they shulde mi nister 55 And he wrote that they shulde giue the Leuites their charges vntil the House were fini shed and Ierusalém buylt 56 Also he wrote that they shulde giue pensions and wages to them that kept the citie 57 And he sent a way all the vessels which Cyrus had set a parte out of Babylon and what soeuer Cyrus had commanded to do he also commanded to do it and to send to Ierusalē 58 And when the yong man was gone forthe he lyft vp his face to heauen towardes Ierusalém and gaue thankes to the King of heauen 59 Saying Of thee is the victorie and of thee is wisdome and of thee is glorie and I am thy seruant 60 Blessed be thou whiche hast giuen me wisdome for vnto thee I acknowledge it ö Lord of our fathers 61 ¶ So he toke the letters and went out and came to Babylon and telled all his brethren 62 And thei blessed the god of their sathers be cause he had giuē thē fredome and libertie 63 To go vp and to buylde Ierusalém and the Temple where his Name is renoumed and they reioyced with instruments of musicke and ioye seuen daies CHAP. V. 1 The nomber of them that returne from the captiuitie 42 Their vowes and sacrifices 54 The Temple is begonne to be buylt 66 〈◊〉 enemies wolde craftely ioyne with them 1 AFter * these things the chief of the hou ses of their fathers were chosen after their tribes and their wiues and their sonnes and their daughters and their seruants and their maides and their cattel 2 And Darius sent with them a thousand horsemen til they were restored to Ierusalém in safetie and with musical instruments with tabrets and 〈◊〉 3 And all their brethren plaied thus he caused them to go vp together with them 4 ¶ And these are the names of the men that went vp after their families by their tribes and after the order of their dignitie 5 The Priests The sonnes of Phinees the sonne of Aarō Iesus sonne of Iosedec sonne of Saraias and Ioa cim the sonne of Zorobabél the sonne of Salathiél of the house of Dauid of the kynred of Phares of the tribe of Iuda 6 Who spake wise words to Darius the King of the Persians in the seconde yere of hys reygne in the moneth Nisan whiche is the first moneth 7 ¶ And these are they of Iudea which came out of the captiuitie where thei dwelt who me Nabuchodonosor King of Babylon had caryed away into Babylon 8 And returned vnto Ierusalém and to the rest of Iudea euerie one into his owne citie whiche came with Zorobabel and Iesus Nehemias Zacharias Reesaias Enenius Mardocheus Beelsarus Aspharasus Reelius Roimus and Baana their guides 9 The nomber of them of the nacion their gouernours the sonnes of Phares two thousand an hundreth seuentie two the sonnes of Saphat foure hundreth seuentie and two 10 The sonnes of Ares seuen hundreth fistie and six 11 The sonnes of Phaath Moab two thousand eight hundreth and twelue 12 The sonnes of Elam a thousand two hundreth fiftie and foure the sonnes of Zathui nine hundreth fortie and fiue the sonnes of Corbe seuen hūdreth and fiue the sonnes of Bani six hundreth fortie and eight 13 The sonnes of Bibe six hundreth twentie and thre the sonnes of Sadas thre thousād two hundreth twentie and two 14 The sonnes of Adonikan six hundreth sixtie seuen the sonnes of Bagoi two thousand sixtie six the sonnes of
mountaine whiche is at the left hand of the vpper Cilicia 22 Then he toke all hys armie hys 〈◊〉 and horsemen and charets and went from thence into the mountaines 23 And he destroied Phud and Lud and spoyled all the children of Rasses and the children of Ismael which were towarde the wil dernes at the South of the Chelians 24 Thē he went ouer Euphrates and went through Mesopotamia destroied all the hie cities that were vpon the riuer of Arbo nai vntil one come to the sea 25 And he toke the borders of Cilicia and de stroied all that resisted him and came to the borders of Iaphet which were towarde the South and ouer against Arabia 26 He compassed also all the children of Madian and burnt vp their tabernacles and spoyled their lodges 27 Then he went downe into the countrey of Damascus in the time of wheat haruest burnt vp all their fields and destroied their flockes and the herds he robbed their cities and spoyled their countrey smote all their yong men with the edge of the sworde 28 Therefore feare and trembling fel vpon all the inhabitants of the sea coast which were in Sidon and Tyrus and them that dwelt in Sur and Ocina and all that dwelt in Iemna an and they that dwelt in Azotus and Ascalon feared him greatly CHAP. III. The people subiect to Olofernes 8 He destroied their gods that Nabuchodonosor might onely be worshipped 1 SO they sent ambassadours to him with message of peace saying 2 Beholde we are the seruantes of Nabucho donosor the great King we lie downe before thee vse vs as shal be good in thy sight 3 Beholde our houses and all our places and all our fields of wheat and our flockes our herdes and all our lodges and tabernacles lie before thy face vse thē as it pleaseth thee 4 Beholde euen our cities and the inhabitants thereof are thy seruants come and take them as semeth good to thee 5 ¶ So the men came to Olofernes and decla red vnto them after this maner 6 Then came he downe toward the sea coast bothe he and his armie and set garisons in the hie cities and toke out of them chosen men of the warre 7 So they and all the coūtrey rounde about receiued them with crownes with dances and with timbrels 8 Yet he brake downe all their borders and cut downe their woods for it was enioyned him to destroy all the gods of the land that all nacions shulde worshippe Nabuchodo nosor onely and that all tongues and tribes shulde call vpon him as God 9 Also he came against Esdraelon nere vnto Iudea ouer against the great strait of Iudea 10 And he pitched betwene 〈◊〉 and a citie of the Scythians and there he taried a moneth that he might assembie all the bagga ge of his armie CHAP. IIII. The Israelites were afraied and defended their countrey 6 Ioacim the Priest writeth to Bethulia that they shuld for 〈◊〉 them selues 9 They 〈◊〉 to the Lord and humbled them selues before him 1 NOw the children of Israél that dwelt in Iudea heard all that Olofernes the chief captaine of Nabuchodonosor King of the Assyrians had done to the nacions how he had spoiled all their temples and broght them to noght 2 Therefore they feared greatly his presence and were troubled for Ierusalém and for the Temple of the Lord their God 3 For they were newly returned from the captiuitie and of late all the people was as sembled in Iudea and the vessels and the al tar of the House had bene sanctified because of the pollution 4 Therefore they sent into all the coastes of Samaria and the villages and to Bethoro and Belmen and Iericho and to Choba Esora and to the valley of Salém 5 And toke all the toppes of the hie mountaines and walled the villages that were in them and put in vitailes for the prouision of warres for their fields were of late reaped 6 Also Ioacim the hie Priest which was in tho se 〈◊〉 in Ierusalém wrote to them that dwelt in Bethulia and Betomestham which is ouer against 〈◊〉 towarde the opē countrey nere to Dothaim 7 Exhorting them to kepe the passages of the mountaines for by them there was an entrie into Iudea and it was easie to let thē that wolde come vp because the passage was streit for two men at the moste 8 And the children of Israel did as Ioacim the hie Priest had commanded them with the Anciēts of all the people of Israél which dwelt at Ierusalém 9 Then cryed euerie man of Israél to God with great feruencie and their soules with great affection 10 Bothe they and their wiues and their children and their cattel and euerie stranger hireling and their boght seruants put sackecloth vpon their loynes 11 Thus euerie man and woman and the children and the inhabitants of Ierusalém fell before the Temple and sprinkled 〈◊〉 vp on their heades and spred out their sackecloth before the face of the Lord also they put sackecloth about the altar 12 And cryed to the God of Israel all with one consent moste earnestly that he wolde not giue their children for a pray and their wiues for a spoyle and the cities of their inheritance to destruction the Sanctuarie to 〈◊〉 and reproche and vnto derision to the heathen 13 So God heard their prayers and loked vpon their affliction for the people fasted many daies in all Iudea and Ierusalém before the Sanctuarie of the Lord almightie 14 And Ioacim the Priest and all the Priests that stode before the Lord and ministred vnto the Lord had their loynes girt with sackecloth and offred the cōtinual burnt offring with praiers and the fre giftes of the people 15 And had ashes on their mytres and cryed vnto the Lord with all their power for gra ce and that he wolde loke vpō all the hou se of Israél CHAP. V. Achior the Ammonite doeth declare to Olofernes of the maner of the Israelites 1 THen was it declared to Olofernes the chief captaine of the armie of Assur that the children of Israel had prepared for warre and had shut the passages of the mountaines and had walled all the toppes of the hie hilles and had laid impediments in the champion countrey 2 Where with he was very angrie and called all the princes of Moab and the captaines of Ammon and all the gouernours of the sea coast 3 And he said vnto them Shewe me ô ye son nes of Chanaan who is this people that dwelleth in the mountaines and what are the cities that they inhabite and what is the multitude of their armie and wherein is their strength and their power and what King or captaine is raised amōg them ouer their armie 4 And why haue they determined not to come to mete me more then all the inhabi tants of the West 5 ¶ Then * said Achior the captaine of all the sonnes of Ammon Let my lord heare the worde of the mouth of
vppon the hiest place of your walles 2 And so sone as the morning shall appeare and the sonne shall come for the vpon the earth take you euerie one his weapons go forthe euerie valiant man out of them Citie and set you a captaine ouer them as thogh you wolde godowne into the field towarde the watche of the Assyrians but go not downe 3 Then they shal take their armour shall go into their campe raise vp the captaines of the armie of Assur they shal runne to the tent of Olofernes but shal not finde him then feare shall fall vpon them they shal flee before your face 4 So you and all that inhabite the coastes of Israel shal pursue them and ouerthrowe them as they go 5 But before you do these things call me Achior the Ammonite that he may se and knowe him that despised the house of Israel and that sent him to vs as to death 6 Then they called Achior out of the house of Ozias and when he was come and sawe the head of Olofernes in a certeine mans hand in the assemblie of the people he fell downe on his face and his spirit failed 7 But when they had taken him vp he fel at Iudeths fete and reuerenced her and said Blessed art thou in all the tabernacle of Iuda and in all nacions whiche hearing thy name shal be astonished 8 Now therefore tel me all the things that thou hast done in these dayes Then Iudeth declared vnto him in the middes of the people all that she had done from the daye that she went forthe vntill that houreshe spake vnto them 9 And whē she had left of speaking the people reioyced with a great voyce and made anoyce of gladnes through their citie 10 And Achior seing all things that God had done for Israel beleued in God vnfainedly and circumcised the foreskine of his flesh and was ioyned vnto the house of Israel vnto this day 11 ¶ Assone as the morning arose thei hāged the head of Olofernes out at the wall and euerye man toke hys weapons and they went forthe by bandes vnto the straites of the mountaine 12 But when the Assyrians sawe thē thei sent to their captaines which went to the gouernours and chief captaines and to all their rulers 13 So they came to Olofernes tent and sayd to him that had the charge of all his things Waken our Lord for the 〈◊〉 haue bene bolde to come downe against vs to battel that they may be destroyed for euer 14 Then went in Bagoas knocked at the dore of the tent for he thoght that he had slepe with Iudeth 15 But because none answered he opened it and went into the chamber and found hīm cast vpon the floore his head was takē from him 16 Therefore he cryed with a loude voyce with weping and mourning and a mightie crye and rent his garments 17 After he wēt into the tent of Iudeth where she vsed to remaine and founde her not then he leaped out to the people cryed 18 These sclaues haue cōmitted wickednes one woman of the Hebrewes hath broght shame vpon the house of King Nabuchodonosor for beholde Olofernes lieth vpō the grounde without an head 19 When the captaines of the Assyrians armie heard these wordes they rēt their coates and their heart was wonderfully troubled there was a crye and a verie greate noyce throughout the campe CHAP. XV. 1 The Assyrians are asraied and flee 3 The Israelites pursue them 8 Ioacim the hie Priest cometh to Bethulia to seludeth and to praise God for her 1 ANd when thei that were in the tents heard they were astonished at the thing that was done 2 And feare and trembling fel vpon them so that there was no man that durst abyde in the sight of his neighbour but altogether amased thei fled by euerie way of the plaine and of the mountaines 3 They also that had camped in the mountaines rounde about Bethulia were put to flight thē the children of Israel euerye one that was a warriour among them russhed out vpon them 4 Then sent Ozias to Bethomasthem and to Bebai and Chobai and Chola to all the coastes of Israel suche as shulde declare vnto them the things that were done and that all shulde rushe forthe vpon their enemies to destroy them 5 Now when the children of Israel heard it they all fell vpō them together vnto Choba like wise also thei that came from Ierusalém and from all the mountaines for mē had tolde them what things were done in the campe of their enemies and they that were in Galaad and in Galile chased them with a greate slaughter vntil they came to Damascus and to the coasts thereof 6 And the residue that dwelt at Bethulia fel vpon the campe of Assur and spoiled them and were greatly enriched 7 And the children of Israel that returned from the slaughter had the rest and the villages and the cities that were in the mountaines in the plaine had a great bootie for the abundance was verie great 8 Then Ioacim the hie Priest the Anciēts of the children of Israel that dwelt in Ierusalém came to confirme the benefites that God had shewed to Israel and to se Iudeth and to salute her 9 And when they came vnto her thei blessed her with one accord said vnto her Thou art the exaltation of Ierusalém thou art the great glorie of Israel thou art the great reioycing of our nacion 10 Thou hast done all these things by thine hand thou hast done much good to Israel and GOD is pleased therewith blessed be thou of the almightie Lord for euermore all the people said So be it 11 And the people spoyled the cāpe the space of thirtie daies and thei gaue vnto Iudeth Olofernes tent and all his siluer beddes and basins and all his stuffe and she toke it and laied it on her mules and made readye her charets and laied them thereon 12 Then all the women of Israel came together to se her and blessed her and made a dance among them for her and she toke branches in her hand and gaue also to the women that were with her 13 They also crowned her with oliues her that was with her and she went before the people in the dance leading all the womē and all the men of Israel followed in their armour with crownes and with songs in their mouthes CHAP. XVI Iudeth praiseth GOD with a song 19 She offreth to the Lord Olofernes stuffe 23 Her continence life death 25 All Israel 〈◊〉 her 1 THen Iudeth began this cōfession in all Israel and all the people sang this song with a loude voyce 2 And Iudeth said Beginne vnto my GOD with tymbrels sing to my Lord with cymbales tune vnto him a psalme exalt hys praise and call vpon his Name 3 For God breaketh the battels pitched his campe in the middes of the people deliuered me out of the hand of the
of the Priests against Nicanor 41 Iudas killeth Nicanor after he had made his praier 1 IN the hundreth and one fiftieth yere de parted Demetrius the sonne of Seleucus from Rome and came vp with a fewe men vnto a citie of the sea coast and reigned there 2 And when he came into the possession of his fathers kingdome his soldiers toke Antiochus and Lysias and broght them vn to him 3 But when it was tolde him he said Shewe me not their faces 4 So thei put them to death Now when Demetrius was set vpon the throne of his kingdome 5 There came vnto him all the wicked and vngodlie men of Israél whose captaine was Alcimus that wolde haue bene the hie Priest 6 These men accused the people vnto the King saying Iudas and his brethren haue slayne all thy friends and driuen vs out of our owne land 7 Wherefore send now some man whome thou trustest that he maye go and se all the destruction which he hathe done vnto vs and to the Kings land and let him punish them with all their partakers 8 Then the King chose Bacchides a friend of his which was a great man in the real me and ruled beyonde the flood and was faith ful vnto the King and sent him 6 And that wicked Alcimus whome he made hie Priest and commanded him to be ad uenged of the children of Israél 10 So they departed and came with a great hoste into the land of Iuda and sent messen gers to Iudas and his brethren deceitfully with peaceable wordes 11 But they deleued not their saying for thei sawe that they were come with a great hoste 12 Then a companie of the gouernours assem bled vnto Alcimus Bacchides to intreat of reasonable points 13 And the Asideans were the first that required peace among the children of Israel 14 For said they He that is a Priest of the sede of Aaron is come with this armie there fore he wil not hurt vs. 15 Then he spake vnto them peaceably and swore vnto them and said We wil do you no harme nether your friends 16 And they beleued him but he toke of thē thre score men and slewe them in one day according to the wordes that were writen 17 * Thei haue cast the bodies of thy Saintes and their blood rounde about Ierusalem and there was no man that wolde burye them 18 So there came a feare and trembling among all the people for they said There is net her trueth nor righteousnes in them for they haue broken the appointment othe that they made 19 Thē Bacchides remoued from Ierusalém and pitched his tente at Beth-zecha whe re he sent sorthe and toke manie of the mē that forsaken him and certeine of the peo ple whome he slewe and cast into the great pit 20 Then cōmitted he the countrey vnto Alci mus left men of warre with him to helpe him so Bacchides went vnto the King 21 Thus Alcimus stroue for the priest hode 22 And all suche as troubled the people resorted vnto him in somuche that they obteined the land of Iuda did muche hurt in Israél 23 Now when Iudas sawe all the mischief that Alcimus and his companie had done amōg the Israelites more then the heathē 24 He went forthe rounde about all the bor ders of Iudea and punished those that were fallen away so that they came no more abroade in the countrey 25 But when Alcimus sawe that Iudas his people had goten the vpper hand and kne we that he was not able to abide them he went againe to the King and accused thē of wicked things 26 Then the King sent Nicanor one of his chief princes which hated Israel deadly commanded him that he shulde destroye the people 27 ¶ So Nicanor came to Ierusalem with a great hoste and sent vnto Iudas and his brethren deceirfully with friendlie wordes saying 28 Let there be no warre betwene me and you I wil come with fewe men to se how ye do friendly 29 So he came vnto Iudas and they saluted one another peaceably but the enemies were prepared to take away Iudas 30 Neuertheles it was tolde Iudas that he came vnto him vnder disceit therefore he feared him and wolde not se his face no more 31 When Nicanor perceiued that his counsel was bewrayed he went out to fight against Iudas beside Carphasalama 32 Where there were slaine of Nicanors hoste about fiue thousand men so they 〈◊〉 vnto the citie of Dauid 33 Afterthis came Nicanor vp vnto mount Sion and some of the Priests with the Elders of the people went forthe of the San ctuarie to salute him peaceably to shew him the burnt offring that was offered for the King 34 But he laughed at them and mocked thē and counted them prophane and spake proudly 35 And swore in his wrath saying If Iudas his hoste be not deliuered now into mine hands if euer I come againe in safetie I wil burnt vp this house With that went he out in great anger 36 Then the Priests came in and stode before the altar in the Temple weping and saying 37 For so muche as thou o Lord hast chosen this House that thy Name might be cal led vpon therein and that it shulde be an house of prayer and peticion for thy people 38 Be aduenged of this man and his hoste let them beslaine by the sworde remember their blasphemies and suffre them not to continue 39 ¶ When Nicanor was gone from Ierusalém he pitched his tent at Beth-horon and there an hoste met him out of Syria 40 And Iudas pitched in Adasa with thre thousand men where Iudas prayed saying 41 O Lord * because the messēgers of King Sēn acherib blasphemed thee thine Angel went for the and slewe an hundreth foure score and fiue thousand of them 42 So destroye thou this hoste before vs to day that all other may knowe that he hathe spokē wickedly against thy Sanctuarie punish him according to his malice 43 So the armies ioyned together in battel the thirtenth day of the moneth Adar but Nicanors hoste was discōfited and he him self was first slaine in the battel 44 Now when his armie sawe that Nicanor was slaine they cast away their weapons and 〈◊〉 45 But they pursued after then a dayes iourney from Adasa vnto Gasera blowing an alarme with the trumpets after them 46 So they came for the of all the townes of Iudea rounde about and rushed vpon thē and threwe them from one to another so that they all fel by the sworde there was not one of them lefte 47 Then they toke the spoyles and the pray and smote of Nicanors head and his right hand which he helde vp so proudly and broght it with them and hanged them vp afore Ierusalem 48 So the people reioyced greatly and kept that day as a day of great gladnes 49 And they ordeined to kepe yerely that
them were famished to death 50 In so muche that they besoght Simon to make peace with them which he granted them and put them out frō thence and clensed the castel from filthines 51 And vpon the thre and twentie day of the seconde moneth in the hundreth seuentie one yere they entred into it with thanke esgiuing and brāches of palme trees and with violes and with psalmes and songs because the great enemie of Israel was ouercome 52 And he ordeined that the same day shulde be kept euerie yere with gladnes 53 And he fortified the mount of the Temple that was beside the castel where he dwelt him self with his companie 54 Simon also seing that Iohn his sonne was now a man he made him captaine of all the hostes and caused him to dwell in Gazaris CHAP. XIIII 1 Demetrius is ouercome of Arsaces 11 Simon being captaine there is great quietnes in Israel 18 The couenant of friendship with the Romains and with the people of Sparta is renewed 1 IN the hundreth seuentie and two yere ga thered King Demetrius his hoste and departed vnto Media to get him helpe for to fight against Tryphon 2 But when Arsaces the King of Persia Media heard that Demetrius was entred with in his borders he sent one of his princes to take him aliue 3 So he went and ouercame the armie of Demetrius and toke him and broght him to Ar saces which kept him in warde 4 Thus all the lād of Iuda was in rest so long as Simon liued for he soght the welth of his nacion therefore were they glad to haue him for their ruler and to do him worship alway Simon also wanne the citie of Ioppe to his great honour to be an hauen towne made it an entrance vnto the yles of the sea 6 He enlarged also the borders of his people and conquered the countreis 7 He gathered vp manie of their people that were prisoners and he had the dominion of Gazaris and Beth-sura and the castel which he clensed from filthines and there was no man that resisted him 8 So that euerie man tilled his grounde in pea ce and the land gaue her frutes the trees gaue their frute 9 The Elders 〈◊〉 in the open places and con sulted altogether for the commune welth the yong men were honorably clothed and armed 10 He prouided vitailes for the cities and all kinde of munition so that his glorious fame was renoumed vnto the end of the worlde 11 He made peace thorow out the land and Is rael had perfite mirth and ioye 12 For euerie man sate vnder his vine and the 〈◊〉 trees and there was no man to fray them 13 There was none in the land to fight against them for then the Kings were ouercome 14 He helped all those that were in aduersitie among his people he was diligent to se the Law kept and he toke away the vngodlie and wicked 15 He beautified the Sanctuarie and encreased the vessels of the Temple 16 When the Romains heard and the Spartians had knowledge that Ionathā was dead they were very sorie 17 But when they heard that Simon his brother was made high Priest in his steade and how he had wonne the land againe with the cities in it 18 They wrote vnto him in tables of brasse to renewe the friendship and bonde of loue which they had made with Iudas and Ionathan his brethren 19 Which writings were red before the congregacion at Ierusalém and this is the 〈◊〉 of the letters that the Spartians sent 20 THE SENATORS and citie of Spar ta vnto Simon the great Priest and to the Elders and to the Priest and to the residue of the people of the Iewes their brethren send greting 21 When your ambassadours that were sent vnto our people certified vs of your glorie honour we were glad of their comming 22 And haue registred their ambassage in the publike recordes in this maner Numenius the sonne of Antiochus and Antipater the sonne of Iason the Iewes 〈◊〉 came vnto vs to renewe amitie with vs. 23 And it pleased the people that the men shulde be honorably intreated and that the copie of their ambassage shulde be registred in the publike recordes that it might befor a memorial vnto the people of Sparta and a copie of the same was sent to Simō the chief Priest 24 After this Simon sent Numenius to Rome with a great shield of golde of a thousand pounde weight to confirme the friendship with them 25 Which when the people vnderstode thei said What thankes shal we recōpense againe vnto Simon and his children 26 For he and his brethren and the house of his father haue stablished Israel ouercome their enemies and haue confirmed the liber tie thereof therefore they wrote this in tables of brasse and set it vpon pillers in mount Sion 27 The copie of the writing is this In the eight and twentie day of the moneth * Elul in the hūdreth seuentie and two yere in the thirde yere of Simon the high Priest 28 In Saramel in the great congregacion of the Priests and of the people and of the gouernours of the nacion and of the Elders of the countrei we wolde fignifie vnto you that manie battels haue bene foghten in our countrey 29 Wherein Simon the sonne of Mattathias come of the children of 〈◊〉 and his brethren put them selues in danger and 〈◊〉 the enemies of their nacion that their Sanctuarie and Law might be mainteined did their nacion great honour 30 For Ionathan gathered his nacion together and became their high Priest and is laid with his people 31 After that wolde their enemies haue inuaded their countrey and 〈◊〉 their land and lay their hands on their Sanctuarie 32 Then Simō resisted them and foght for his naciō and spent muche of his owne substance and armed the valiant men of his nacion and gaue them wages 33 He fortified also the cities of Iudea and Beth sura that lyeth vpon the borders of Iudea where the ordinance of their enemies lay some time set there a garison óf the Iewes 34 And he fortified Ioppe which lyeth vpon the sea and Gazara that bordreth vpon Azo tus where the enemies dwelt afore and there he placed Iewes furnished thē with things necessarie for the reparation thereof 35 Now when the people sawe the faithfulnes of Simon and to what glorie he thoght to bring his nacion vnto they made him their gouernour and the chief Priest because he had done all these things and for the vprightnes and fidelitie that he had kept to his nacion and that soght by all meanes to exalte his people 36 For in his time they prospered wel by him so that the heathen were taken out of their countrey and they also which were in the ci tie of Dauid at Ierusalem where they had made them a castel out of the which they wēt defiled all things that were about the Sanctuarie and did
great hurt vnto religion 37 And he set Iewes in it and fortified it for the assurance of the land and citie and raised vp the walles of Ierusalém 38 And King Demetrius confirmed him in his high priesthode for these causes 39 And made him one of his friends and gaue him great honour 40 For it was reported that the Romains called the Iewes their friends and confederates and that they honorably receiued Simōs ambassadours 41 And that the Iewes and Priests consented that Simon shulde be their prince and high Priest perpetually til God raised vp the true Prophet 42 And that he shulde be their captaine and haue the charge of the Sanctuarie and so set mē ouer the workes and ouer the countrey and ouer the weapons and ouer the forteres ses and that shulde make prouision for the 〈◊〉 things 43 And that shulde be obeyed of euery man and that all the writings in the countrey shulde be made in his name that he shulde be clothed in purple and we are golde 44 And that it shulde not be lawful for anie of the people or Priests to breake anie of these things or to withstand his wordes or to call anie congregacion in the countrey without him or be clothed in purple or weare a 〈◊〉 of gold 45 And if anie did contrarie to these things or brake anie of them he shulde be punished 46 So it pleased all the people to agre that it shulde be done to Simon according vnto these wordes 47 Simon also accepted it and was content to be the high Priest and the captaine and the prince of the Iewes and of the Priests and to be the chief of all 48 And they commāded to set vp this writing in tables of brasse and to fasten it to the wall that compassed the Sanctuarie in an open place 49 And that a copie of the same shulde be laied vp in the treasurie that Simon and his son nes might haue it CHAP. XV. 1 Antiochus maketh a couenant of friendship with Simon 11 〈◊〉 is pursued 15 The Romains write lettres vnto Kings and nacions in the defence of the Iewes 27 〈◊〉 refusing the helpe that Simon sent him breaketh his couenant 1 MOreouer King Antiochus the sonne of Demetrius sent lettres from the yles of the sea vnto Simon the Priest and prince of the Iewes and to all the nacion 2 Conteining these wordes ANTIOCHVS the King vnto Simon the great Priest and to the nacion of the Iewes sendeth greting 3 For so muche as 〈◊〉 pestilent men haue vsurped the kingdome of our fathers I am purposed to chalenge the realme againe and to restore it to the olde estate wherefore I haue gathered a great hoste and prepared shippes of warre 4 That I may go thorowe the countrey and be 〈◊〉 of them which haue destroied our countrey and wasted manie cities in the realme 5 Now therefore I do confirme vnto thee all the liberties whereof all the Kings my progenitours haue discharged thee and all the paiments where of they haue released thee 6 And I giue thee leaue to coyne money of thine owne stampe within thy countrey 7 And that Ierusalém and the Sanctuarie be fre and that all the weapons that thou hast prepared and the forteresses which thou hast buylded and kepest in thine hands shal be thine 8 And all that is due vnto the King and all that shal be due vnto the King I forgiue it thee from this time for the for euermore 9 And when we haue obteined our kingdome we wil giue thee and thy nacion and the Temple great honour so that your honor shal be knowen thorowe out the worlde 10 ¶ In the hundreth seuentie and foure yere went Antiochus into his fathers land and all the bandes came together vnto him so that fewe were left with Tryphon 11 So the King Antiochus pursued him but he fled and came to Dora which lyeth by the seaside 12 For he sawe that troubles were towarde him and that the armie had forsaken him 13 Then camped Antiochus against Dora with and hundreth and twentie thousand fighting men and eight thousand horsemen 14 So he compassed the citie about and the shippes came by the sea Thus they pressed the citie by land and by sea in so muche that thei suffered no man to go in nor out 15 In the meane season came Numenius his companie from Rome hauing lettres writē vnto the Kings and countreis wherein were conteined these wordes 16 LVCIVS THE Consul of Rome vnto King Ptolemeus sendeth greting 17 The ambassadours of the Iewes are come vnto vs as our friends and confederates frō Simon the hie Priest and from the people of the Iewes to renue friendship and the bonde of loue 18 Who haue broght a shield of golde weying a thousand pounde 19 Wherefore we thoght it good to write vnto the Kings and countreis that they shulde not go about to hurt them nor to fight against them nor their cities nor their countreie nether to mainteine their enemies against them 20 And we were content to receiue of thē the shield 21 If therefore there be anie pestilent felowes fled from their countrey vnto you deliuer them vnto Simon the hie Priest that he maye punish them according to their owne Law 22 The same things were writen to Demetrius the King and to Attalus and to Arathes and to Arsaces 23 And to all countreis as Sampsames and to them of Sparta and to Delus and to Mindus and to Sicion and to Caria and to Samos to Pamphylia and to Lycia and to Ha licarnassus and to Rhodus and to Phaselis and to Cos and to Siden and to Cortyna and to Gnidon and to Cyprus and to Cyrene 24 And they sent a copie of them to Simon the hie Priest 25 ¶ So Antio chus the King cāped against Dora the seconde time euer redie to take it and made diuers engins of warre and kepe Tryphon in that he colde nether go in nor out 26 Thē Simon sent him two thousand chosen men to helpe him with siluer aud golde and muche furniture 27 Neuertheles he wolde not receiue thē but brake all the couenant which he had made with him afore and withdrewe him self frō him 28 And sent vnto him Athenobius one of his friends to cōmune with him saying Ye with holde Ioppe and Gazara with the castle that is at Ierusalem the citie of my realme 29 Whose borders ye haue destroyed done great hurt in the land and haue the gouerne ment of anie places of my kingdome 30 Wherefore now deliuer the cities which ye haue taken with the tributes of the places that ye haue rule ouer without the borders of 〈◊〉 31 Orels giue me for them fiue hundreth talēts of siluer and for the harme that ye haue done and for the tributes of the places other fiue hundreth talents if not we wil come fight against you 32 So Athenobius the Kings friend came to Ierusalem and when he sawe the honour of
therefore kepeye the dayes of the feast of the Tabernacles in the moneth Chasleu 10 ¶ In the hundreth fourescore eight yere the people that was at Ierusalem and in Iudea and the counsel and Iudas vnto Aristobulus King Ptolemeus master which is of the stocke of the annointed Priests and to the Iewes that are in Egypt sendeth greting and helth 11 In so muche as God hathe deliuered vs from great perils we thanke him highly as thogh we had ouercome the King 12 For he broght them into Persia by heapes that foght against the holie citie 13 For albeit the captaine and the armie that was with him semed inuincible yet they were slaine in the temple of Nanea by the 〈◊〉 of Naneas Priests 14 For Antiochus as thogh he wolde dwell with her came thother he and his friends with him to receiue money vnder the title of a dowrie 15 But when the Priests of Nanea had laid it forthe and he was entred with a smale cōpanie within the Temple they shut the Tēple when Antiochus was come in 16 And by opening a priuie dore of the vaute they cast stones as it were thunder vppon the captaine and his and hauing bruised them in pieces they cut of their heads and threwe them to those that were without 17 God be blessed in all things whiche hath deliuered vp the wicked 18 Where as we are now purposed to kepe the purification of the Tēple vpon the fiue and twētie day of the moneth Chasleu we thoght it necessarie to certifie you therof thatye also might kepe the feast of the Tabernacles and of the fyre which was giuē vs when Neemias offred sacrifice after that he had buylt the Temple the altar 19 For whē as our fathers were led away vnto Persia the Priests which soght the honor of God toke the * fyre of the altar priuely and hid it in an hollow pit whiche was drie 〈◊〉 bottom there in thei kept it so that the place was vnknowen vnto euerie mā 20 Now after manie yeres whē it pleased God that Neemias shuld be sent from the King of Persia he sent of the posteritie of those Priests which had hid it to fetche the fyre and as they tolde vs they founde no fyre but thicke water 21 Then commanded he them to drawe it vp and to bring it and when the thinges apperteining to the sacrifices were broght Neemias cōmanded the Priests to sprinkle the wood and the thinges laid thereupon with water 22 When this was done and the time came that the sunne shone which a fore was hid in the cloude there was a great fyre kindled so that euerie man marueiled 23 Now the Priests and all prayed while the sacrifice was consuming Ionathan began and the other answered thereunto 24 And the prayer of Neemias was after this maner O Lord Lord GOD maker of all things which art feareful and strong and righteous and merciful and the onelie and gracious King 25 Onely liberal onely iuste and almightie euer lasting thou that deliuerest Israel frō all trouble and hast chosen the fathers sanctified them 26 Receiue the sacrifice for thy whole people of Israel and preserue thine owne porcion and sanctifie it 27 Gather those together that are scatered from vs delyuer them that serue among the hearhen loke vppon them whiche are despised and abhorred that the heathen may knowe that thou art our God 28 Punish them that oppresse vs and with pri de do vs wrong 29 Plant thy people againe in thine holie pla ce * as Moyse hathe spoken 30 And the Priests sang psalmes thereunto 31 Now when the sacrifice was consumed Nee mias commanded the great stones to be sprinkled with the residue of the water 32 Which when it was done there was kindled a flame which was consumed by the light that shined from the altar 33 ¶ So when this matter was knowen it was tolde the King of Persia that in the place where the Priests which were led away had hid fyre there appeared water wherewith Neemias and his companie had purified the sacrifices 34 The King tryed out the thing and closed the place about and made it holie 35 And to them that the King fauoured he gaue and bestowed manie giftes 36 And Neemias called the same place Ephthat which is to say purification but manie man call it Nephthar CHAP. II. 4 How Ieremie hid the tabernacle the Arke and the altar in the hil 23 Of the fiue bokes of Iason conteined in one 1 IT is founde also in the writings of Ieremias the Prophet that he commanded them which were caried away to take fyre as was declared and as the Prophet commanded thē that were led into captiuitie 2 * Giuing them a Law that they shulde not forget the commandements of the Lord and that they shulde not erre in their minde when they sawe images of golde and siluer with their ornaments 3 These and suche other things commanded he them and exhorted them that they shuld not let the Law go out of their hearts 4 It is writen also how the Prophet by an oracle that he had charged them to take the tabernacle the arke and follow him and when he came vp into the mountaine where Moyses went vp * and sawe the heritage of God 5 Ieremias went forthe and founde an hollowe caue wherein he laid the Tabernacle and the Arke and the altar of incense and so stopped the dore 6 And there came certeine of those that fol lowed him to marke the place but they colde not finde it 7 Which when Ieremias perceiued he repro ued them saying As for that place it shal be vnknowen vntil the time that God gather his people together againe and that mercie be shewed 8 Then shal the Lord shewe thē these things and the maiestie of the Lord shal appeare and the cloude also as it was shewed vnder Moyses as * when Salomon desired that the place might be honorably sanctified 9 For it is manifest that he being a wise man offred the sacrifice of dedication and consecration of the Temple 10 * And as when Moyses prayed vnto the Lord the fyre came downe from heauen consumed the sacrifice so when Salomon prayed * the fyre came downe from heauē and consumed the burnt offring 11 And Moyses said Because the sin offring was not eaten therefore is it consumed 12 So Salomon kept those eight dayes 13 These things also are declared in the writings and registers of Neemias and how he made a librarie and how he gathered the actes of the Kings and of the Prophets and the actes of Dauid and the epistles of the Kings concerning the holie giftes 14 Euē so Iudas also gathered all things that came to passe by the warres that were amōg vs which things we haue 15 Wherefore if ye haue nede thereof send some to fetche them vnto you 16 Where as we then are about to celebrate the purification we
thei that were within trusting to the height of the place blasphemed excedingly and spake horrible wordes 35 Neuertheles vpon the fifth day in the morning twentie yong men of Maccabeus companie whose hearts were inflamed because of the blasphemies came vnto the wall with bolde stomackes smote downe those that they met 36 Others also that climed vp vpon the engi nes of warre against thē that were within set fyre vpon the towers and burnt those blasphemers quicke with the fyres that they had made and others brake vp the ga tes and receiued the rest of the armie and toke the citie 37 And hauing found Timotheus that was crept into a caue they killed him and Che reas his brother with Apollophanes 38 When this was done they praised the Lord with psalmes thankesgiuing which had done so great things for Israél and giuen them the victorie CHAP. XI 8 Lysias goeth about to ouercome the Iewes 〈◊〉 Succour is sent from heauen vnto the Iewes 16 The letter of Lysias vnto the Iewes 20 The letter of King Antiochus vnto Lysias 27 A letter of the same vnto the Iewes 34 A let ter of the Romains to the Iewes 1 VErie shortely after this Lysias the Kings stewarde and a kinsmā of his which had the gouernance of the 〈◊〉 toke sore dis pleasure for the things that were done 2 And when he had gathered about fourescore thousand with all the horsemen he came against the Iewes thinking to make the citie an habitacion of the Gentiles 3 And the Temple wolde he haue to get money by like the other temples of the heathen for he wolde sel the Priests office euerieyere 4 And thus being puffed vp in his minde because of the great nomber of fotemen and thousands of horsemen in his foure score elephants 5 He came into Iudea and drewe nere to Beth sura which was a castel of defence fiue furlongs from Ierusalem and laid sore siege vnto it 6 But when Maccabeus and his companie knewe that he besieged the holdes they all the people made prayers with weping teares before the Lord that he wolde send a good Angel to deliuer Israel 7 And Maccabeus him self first of all toke wea pons exhorting the other that they wolde ieoparde them selues together with him to helpe their brethren so they went forthe together with a courageous minde 8 And as thei were there besides Ierusalem the re appeared before them vpon horsebacke a man in white clothing shaking his harnes of golde 9 Then they praised the merciful God all together toke heart in so muche that they were ready not onely to fight with men but with the moste cruel beasts and to breake downe walles of yron 10 Thus they marched forwarde in array hauing an helper from heauen for the LORD was merciful vnto them 11 And running vpon their enemies like lions they slewe eleuen thousand fotemen and sixten hundreth horsemen and put all the other flight 12 Manie of them also being wounded escaped naked and Lysias him self fled away shamefully and so escaped 13 Who as he was a man of vnderstanding cōsidering what losse he had had and knowing that the Hebrewes colde not be ouercome because the almightie God helped them sent vnto them 14 And promised that he wolde consent to all things which were reasouable persuade the King to be their friend 15 Maccabeus agreed to Lysias requestes hauing respectin all things to the cōmune welth and whatsoeuer Maccabeus wrote vnto Lysias cōcerning the Iewes the King grāted it 16 For there were letters writē vnto the Iewes from Lysias conteining these wordes LYSIAS vnto the people of the Iewes sendeth greting 17 Iohn Abessalom which were sent frō you deliuered me the things that you demande by writing required me to fulfil the things that they had declared 18 Therefore what things soeuer were 〈◊〉 to be reported to the King him self I haue declared them and he granted that that was possible 19 Therefore if ye behaue your selues as friēds toward his affaires hereafter also I wil in deuour my self to do you good 20 As concerning these things I haue giuē cō mandemēt to these men to those whome I sent vnto you to cōmune with you of the same particularly 21 Fare ye wel the hundreth and eight and for tie yere the foure and twentieth day of the moneth Dioscorinthius 22 ¶ Now the Kings letter conteined these wordes KING ANTIOCHVS vnto his brother Lysias sendeth greting 23 Since our father is translated vnto the gods our wil is that they which are in our realme liue quietly that euerie man may applie his owne affaires 24 We vnderstand also that the Iewes wolde not consent to our father for to be broght vnto the custome of the Gentiles but wolde kepe their owne maner of liuing for the which cause they require of vs that we wolde suffer them to liue after their owne Lawes 25 Wherefore our minde is that this nacion shal be in rest and haue determined to restore them their Temple that they may be gouerned according to the custome of their fa thers 26 Thou shalt do wel therefore to send vnto them and grante them peace that whē they are certified of our minde they maye be of good comfort and cherefully go about their owne affaires 27 And this was the Kings letter vnto the nacion KING ANTIOCHVS vnto the Elders of the Iewes and to the rest of the Iewes sendeth greting 28 If ye fare wel we haue our desire we are also in good helth 29 Menelaus declared vnto vs that your desire was to returne home to applie your owne busines 30 Wherefore those that wil departe we giue them fre libertie vnto the thirtie daye of the moneth of Panthicus 31 That the Iewes may vse their owne maner of liuing and Lawes like as afore and none of them by anie maner of waies to haue harme for things done by ignorance 32 I haue sent also Menelaus to comfort you 33 Fare ye wel the hundreth and eight and fortie yere the fiftenth day of the moneth of Pā thicus 34 ¶ The Romains also sent a letter cōteining these wordes QVINTVS MEMMIVS and Titus Manilius embassadours of the Ro mains vnto the people of the Iewes send greting 35 The things that Lysias the Kings kinsman hathe granted you we grant the same also 36 But concerning that which he shal report vnto the King send hether some with spede when ye haue considered the matter diligently that we may consult thereupon as shal be best for you for we must go vnto Antiochia 37 And therefore make haste send some mē that we may knowe your minde 38 Fare wel this hundreth and eight and fortie yere the fiftenth day of the moneth of Panthicus CHAP. XII 2 Timothens troubleth the Iewes 3 The wicked dede of thē of Ioppe against the Iewes 6 Iudas is 〈◊〉 of thē 9 He setteth fyre in the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 20 The pursute
the people and said His blood be on vs and on our children 26 Thus let he Barabbas loose vnto them and scourged Iesus and deliuered him to be crucified 27 ¶ * Thē the souldiours of the gouernour toke Iesus into the commune hall and gathered about him the whole bande 28 And thei stripped him and put vpon him a skarlet robe 29 And platted a crowne of thornes and put it vpon his head and a rede in his right hand and bowed their knees before him and moc ked him saying God saue thee King of the Iewes 30 And spitted vpon him and toke a rede and smote him on the head 31 Thus when they had mocked him they toke the robe from him and put his owne raimēt on him and led him away to crucifie him 32 * And as they came out they founde a man of Cyrene named Simon him they compelled to beare his crosse 33 * And when they came vnto the place called Golgotha that is to say the place of dead mens skulles 34 Thei gaue him vineger to drinke mingled with gall and when he had tasted thereof he wolde not drinke 35 ¶ And when they had crucified him they parted his garments and did cast lottes that it might be fulfilled whiche was spoken by the Prophet * They deuided my garments among them and vpon my vesture did cast lottes 36 And they sate and watched him there 37 ¶ Thei set vp also ouer his head his cause written THIS IS IESVS THE KING OF THE IEWES 38 ¶ And there were two thieues crucified with him one on the right hand and another on the left 39 And they that passed by reuiled him wagging their heads 40 And saying * Thou that destroyest the Tēple and buyldest it in thre dayes saue thy self if thou be the Sōne of God come downe from the crosse 41 Likewise also the hie Priests mocking him with the Scribes and Elders and Pharises said 42 He saued others but he can not saue him self if he be the King of Israel let him now come downe from the crosse and we wil be leue him 43 * He trusteth in God let him deliuer him now if he wil haue him for he said I am the Sonne of God 44 That same also the thieues whiche were crucified with him cast in his teeth 45 Now from the sixt houre was there darkenes ouer all the land vnto the ninth houre 46 And about the ninth houre Iesus cryed with a loude voyce saying * Eli Eli lamasabacthani that is My God my God why hast thou forsaken me 47 And some of them that stode there when thei heard it said This man calleth Elias 48 And straight way one of them ran and toke * a sponge and filled it with vineger and put it on a rede and gaue him to drinke 49 Other said Let be let vs se if Elias wil come and saue him 50 Thē Iesus cryed againe with a loude voyce and yelded vp the gost 51 And beholde * the vaile of the Temple was rent in twayne from the top to the bottome and the earth did quake the stones were clouen 52 And the graues did open them selues and many bodies of the Sainctes whiche slept arose 53 And came out of the graues after his resurrection and went into the holie Citie and appeared vnto many 54 When the Centurion and they that were with him watching Iesus sawe the earthquake and the things that were done they feared greatly saying Truely this was the Sonne of God 55 ¶ And many women were there beholding him a farre of which had folowed Iesus frō Galile ministring vnto him 56 Among whome was Marie Magdalene Marie the mother of Iames and Ioses the mother of Zebedeus sonnes 57 ¶ * And whē the euē was come there came a riche man of Arimathea named Ioseph who had also him self bene Iesus disciple 58 He went to Pilate and asked the bodie of Iesus Then Pilate commanded the bodie to be deliuered 59 So Ioseph toke the bodie and wrapped it in a cleane linnen cloth 60 And put it in his new tōbe which he had hewen out in a rocke rolled a great stone to the dore of the sepulchre departed 61 And there was Marie Magdalene and the other Marie sitting ouer against the sepulchre 62 ¶ Now the next day that folowed the Preparation of the Sabbath the hie Priests and Pharises assembled to Pilate 63 And said Sir we remember that that deceiuer said while he was yet aliue Within thre dayes I wil rise 64 Commande therefore that the sepulchre be made sure vntill the third daye lest his disciples come by nyght and steale hym away and say vnto the people He is risen frō the dead so shall the laste errour be worse then the first 65 Then Pilate sayd vnto them Ye haue a watche go and make it sure as ye knowe 66 And they wente and made the sepulchre sure with the watche and sealed the stone CHAP. XXVIII 6 The resurrection of Christ. 10 The brethren of Christ. 12 The hie Priests bribe the souldiers 17 Christ appeareth to hys disciples and sendeth them forthe to preache and to baptize 20 Promising to them continuall assistance 1 NOw * in the end of the Sabbath when the first day of the weke begā to dawn Marie Magdalene ād the other Marie came to se the sepulchre 2 And beholde there was a great earth quake for the Angel of the Lord descended from heauē and came and rolled backe the stone from the dore and sate vpon it 3 And his countenāce was like lightning and his raiment white as snowe 4 And for feare of him the kepers were astoniest and became as dead men 5 But the Angel answered and said to the women Feare ye not for I knowe that ye seke Iesus which was crucified 6 He is not here for he is risē as he said come se the place where the Lord was laid 7 And go quickely and tell hys disciples that he is risen frome the dead and beholde he goeth before ye into Galile there ye shall se him lo I haue tolde you 8 So they departed quickely from the sepulchre with feare and greate ioye and dyd runne to bring his disciples worde 9 And as they went to tell hys disciples beholde Iesus also met them saying God saue you And they came ād toke him by the fete and worshipped him 10 Then said Iesus vnto them Be not afraied Go and tell my brethren that they go into Galile and there shal they se me 11 ¶ Nowe when they were gone beholde some of the watche came into the citie and shewed vnto the hie Priests all the thynges that were done 12 And they gathered them together with the Elders and toke councel ād gaue large
these things 12 Thus by the hands of the Apostles were many signes and wonders shewed amōg the people and they were all with one accorde in Solomons porche 13 And of the other durst no man ioyne him self to them neuertheles the people magnified them 14 Also the nombre of them that beleued in the Lord bothe of men and women grewe more and more 15 In so muche that thei broght the sicke into the stretes and laid them on beddes and cou ches that at the least way the shadowe of Pe ter when he came by might shadowe some of them 16 There came also a multitude out of the cities rounde about vnto Ierusalem bringing sicke folkes thē which were vexed with vncleane spirits who were all healed 17 ¶ Then the chief Priest rose vp and all they that were with him whiche was the secte of the Sadduces and were ful of indignation 18 And laid hands on the Apostles and put thē in the commune prison 19 But the Angel of the Lord by night opened the prison dores and broght them forthe said 20 Go your way and stand in the Temple and speake to the people all the wordes of this life 21 So when they heard it they entred into the Temple early in the morning ād taught And the chief Priest came and they that were with him and called the Council together and all the Elders of the children of Israel and sent to the prison to cause them to be broght 22 But when the officers came and sounde them not in the prison they returned and tolde it 23 Saying Certeinly we founde the prison shut as sure as was possible and the kepers standing without before the dores but when we had opened we founde no man within 24 Then whē the chief Priest and the captaine of the Temple and the hie Priests heard these things they douted of thē whereunto this wolde growe 25 Then came one and shewed thē saying Beholde the men that ye put in prison are stan ding in the Temple and teache the people 26 Then went the captaine with the officers broght them without violence for they feared the people lest they shulde haue bene stoned 27 And when they had broght them they set them before the Council the chief Priest asked them 28 Saying Did not we straitely commande you that ye shulde not teache in this Name and beholde ye haue filled Ierusalem with your doctrine ye wolde bring this mās blood vpon vs. 29 Then Peter and the Apostles answered and said We ought rather to obey God then men 30 The * God of our Fathers hathe raised vp Iesus whome ye 〈◊〉 and hanged on a tre 31 Him hathe God lift vp 〈◊〉 his right hand to be a Prince and a Sauiour to giue repen tance to Israel and forgiuenes of sinnes 32 And we are his witnesses concerning these things which we say yea and the 〈◊〉 Gost whome God hathe giuen to them that obey him 33 Now when they heard it they brast for anger and consulted to slay them 34 Then stode there vp in the Coūcil a certeine Pharise named Gamaliel a doctour of the Law honored of all the people and commāded to put the Apostles forthe a litle space 35 And said vnto them Men of Israel take hede to your selues what ye entēd to do touching these men 36 For before these times rose vp Theudas boasting him self to whome resorted a nom ber of mē about a foure hundreth who was slayne and thei all which obeied him were scattered and broght to noght 37 After this man arose vp Iudas of Galile in the dayes of the tribute drew away much people after him he also perished all that obeied him were scattered abroad 38 And now I say vnto you refraine your selues from these men and let them alone for if this counsel or this worke be of men it wil come to noght 39 But if it be of God ye cā not destroie it lest ye be founde euen fighters against God 40 And to him they agreed and called the Apo stles and when thei had beaten them they commanded that they shulde not speake in the Name of Iesus and let them go 41 So they departed from the Council reioycing that they were counted worthie to suffer rebuke for his Name 42 And daiely in the Temple and from house to house they ceased not to teache and prea che Iesus Christ. CHAP. VI. 3 Seuen deacons are ordeined in the Church 8. The graces and miracles of Steuen whome they accused falsely 1 ANd in those daies as the nomber of the disciples grewe there arose a murmuring of the Grecians towardes the Hebrewes because their widdowes were neglected in the daielie ministring 2 Then the twelue called the multitude of the disciples together and said It is not mete that we shulde leaue the worde of God to serue the tables 3 Wherefore brethren loke ye out among you seuen men of honest reporte and ful of the holie Gost ād of wisdome which we may appoint to this busines 4 And we wil giue our selues continually to prayer ād to the ministracion of the worde 5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude and they chose Steuen a man ful of faith and of the holie Gost and * Philippe and Prochorus and Nicanor and Timon and Parmenas and Nicolas a proselyte of Antio chia 6 Which they set before the Apostles and they praied and laid their hands on them 7 And the worde of God increased and the nomber of the disciples was multiplied in Ierusalem greatly and a great companie of the Priests were obedient to the faith 8 ¶ Now Steuen ful of faith and power did great wonders and miracles among the people 9 Then there arose certeine of the 〈◊〉 which are called Libertines Cyreniās and of Alexandria and of them of Cilicia ād of 〈◊〉 and disputed with Steuen 10 But they were not able to resist the wisdome and the Spirit by the which he spake 11 Then they suborned men which said We haue heard him speake blasphemous wordes against Moses and God 12 Thus they moued the people ād the Elders and the Scribes running vpon him caught him and broght him to the Council 13 And set forthe false witnesses which said This man ceaseth not to speake blasphemous wordes against this holie place and the Law 14 For we haue heard him say that this Iesus of Nazaret shal destroye this place and shal change the ordinances which Moses gaue vs. 15 And as all that sate in the Council loked stedfastly on him they sawe his face as it had bene the face of Angel CHAP. VII Steuen maketh answer by the Scriptures to his accusers 51. He rebuketh the hardnecked Iewes 57 And is stoned to death 58 Saul kepeth the tourmentours clothes 1 THen said the chief
of these things things before me 10 Then said Paul I stand at Cesars iudgemēt seat where I ought to be iudged to the Iewes I haue done no wrong as thou verie wel knowest 11 For if I haue done wrōg or committed anie thing worthie of death I refuse not to die but if there be none of these things where of they accuse me no man can deliuer me to them I appeale vnto Cesar. 12 Then when Festus had spoken with the Council he answered Hast thou appealed vnto Cesar vnto Cesar shalt thou go 13 ¶ And after certeine dayes King Agrippa and Bernice came downe to Cesarea to salute Festus 14 And when they had remained there manie dayes Festus proposed Pauls cause vnto the King saying There is a certeine man left in prison by Felix 15 Of whome when I came to Ierusalem the high Priests and Elders of the Iewes informed me and desired to haue iudgement against him 16 To whome I answered that it is not the maner of the Romaines for fauour to deliuer anie mā to the death before that he which is accused haue the accusers before him haue place to defēd him self cōcerning the crime 17 Therefore when they were come hither without delay the day folowing I sate on the iudgement seat and cōmaunded the man to be broght forthe 18 Against whome when the accusers stode vp they broght no crime of suche things as I sup posed 19 But had certeine questions against him of their owne superstition and of one Iesus which was dead whome Paul affirmed to be aliue 20 And because I douted of suche maner of question I asked him whether he wolde go to Ierusalem and there be iudged of these things 21 But because he appealed to be reserued to the examination of Augustus I commanded him to be kept til I might send him to Cesar 22 Then Agrippa said vnto Festus I wolde also heare the man myself To morowe said he thou shalt heare him 23 And on the morow whē Agrippa was come and Bernice with great pompe and were entred into the Cōmune hall with the chief ca ptaines and chief men of the citie at Festus commaundement Paul was broght forthe 24 And festus said King Agrippa and all men whiche are present with vs ye se this man about whome all the multitude of the Iewes haue called vpon me bothe at Ierusalem here crying that he ought not to liue anie longer 25 Yet haue I founde nothing worthie of death that he hathe committed neuertheles seing that he hathe appealed to Augustus I haue determined to send him 26 Of whom I haue no certeine thing to write vnto my Lorde wherefore I haue broght him forthe vnto you and specially vnto thee Kyng Agrippa that after examination had I might haue some what to write 27 For me thinketh it vnreasonable to send a prisoner and not to shewe the causes which are layed against him CHAP. XXVI 1 The innocencie of Paul is approued by rehearsing hys conuersation 25 His modest answere againste the iniurie of Festus 1 THen Agrippa said vnto Paul Thou art per mitted to speake for thy selfe So Paul stretched forthe the hand and answered for hym self 2 I thinke my self happie Kyng Agrippa because I shall aunswer thys day before thee of all the thyngs whereof I am accused of the Iewes 3 Chiefly because thou haste knowledge of al customes and questions which are among the Iewes wherefore I beseche thee to heare me paciently 4 As touchyng my life from my childehode and what it was from the begynning among myne owne nation at Ierusalem knowe all the Iewes 5 Which knewe me heretofore if they wolde testifie that after the moste straite secte of our religion I liued a Pharise 6 And nowe I stande and accused for the hope of the promes made of GOD vnto our Fathers 7 Whereunto our twelue tribes instantly seruing God day and nyght hope to come for the whyche hopes sake ô Kyng Agrippa I am accused of the Iewes 8 Why shulde it be thoght a thyng incredible vnto you that GOD shulde raise againe the dead 9 I also verely thoght in my self that I ought to do manie contrarie things against the Name of Iesus of Nazaret 10 * Whiche thynge I also did in Ierusalem for manie of the Sainctes I shut vp in prison hauyng receiued autoritie of the hygh Priests and when they were put to death I gaue my sentence 11 And I punished them throughout all the Sy nagogues and cōpelled them to blaspheme and being more madde against them I perse cuted them euen vnto strange cities 12 At which time euen as I went to * Damascus with autoritie and commission from the high Priests 13 At mid day ô King I sawe in the way a light from heauen passing the brightnes of the sunne shine rounde about me and them which went with me 14 So when we were all fallen to the earth I heard a voice speaking vnto me and saying in the Hebrewe tongue * Saul Saul why persecutest thou me It is hard for thee to kicke against prickes 15 Thē I said Who art thou Lord And he said I am Iesus whome thou persecutest 16 But rise and stand vp on thy fete for I haue appeared vnto thee for this purpose to appoint thee a minister a witnes bothe of the things which thou hast sene ād of the things in the which I wil appeare vnto thee 17 Deliuering thee from the people and frō the Gentiles vnto whome now I send thee 18 To open their eyes that they may turne frō darkenes to light and from the power of Sa tan vnto God that they may receiue forgiuenes of sinnes and inheritance among thē which are 〈◊〉 by faith in me 19 Wherefore Kyng Agrippa I was not disobedient vnto the heauenlie vision 20 * But 〈◊〉 first vnto them of Damascus and at Ierusalem ād throughout all the coastes of Iudea and then to the Gentiles that they shulde repent and turne to God and do workes worthie amendement of life 21 For this cause the Iewes caught me in the * Temple and went about to kil me 22 Neuertheles I obteined helpe of God and continue vnto this day witnessing bothe to smal and to great saying none other things then those which the Prophetes and 〈◊〉 did say shulde come 23 To wit that Christ shulde suffer and that he shuld be the first that shulde rise from the dead and shulde shewe lyght vnto the people and to the Gentiles 24 And as he thus aunswered for hym self Festus said with a loude voyce Paul thou art be sides thy selfe muche learnyng doeth make thee madde 25 But he said I am not madde ô noble Festus but I speake the wordes of trueth and sobernes 26 For the Kyng knoweth of these thynges before whome also I speake boldely for I am persuaded that none of these things are hid from hym for this thyng was
the Lord. 1. Chro. 8. 38 Shebá 〈◊〉 Gen. 10. 7 Shebarim hope Iosh. 7. 5 Sheber hope or wheat 1. Chro. 2. 48 Shecaniáh the habitation of the Lord. 1. Chro. 3. 21 Shéchem a parte or portion Nom. 26. 31 Shedeúr a field of fyre or the light of the almightie Nomb. 1. 5 Shegúb exalted 1. King 16. 34 Shehariáh the morning of the Lord. 1. Chr. 8. 26 Sheir rough or heerie Gen. 36. 20 Sheláh dissoluing Gen. 38. 5 Sheláh sending or spoiling Gen. 10. 24 Shelemiáh peace of the Lord. Ezr. 10. 39 Shéleph drawing out Gen. 10. 26 Shélesh a captaine 1. Chro. 7. 35 Shelomith peaceable Leuit. 24. 11 Shelomóh peaceable 2. Sam. 5. 15 Shelumiél the peace of God Nomb. 1. 6 Shemaiáh hearing the Lord. 1. Chro. 4 37 Shemariáh the keping of the Lord. Ezr. 10. 32 Shémed destroying 1. Chro. 8. 12 Shémer a keaper 1. King 16. 24 Shemidá a name of knowledge Nomb. 26. 32 Shemuél appointed of God Nom. 3. 4 Shemuêl heard of God 1. Sam. 1. 20 Shephatiáh the Lord iudgeth 2. Sam. 3. 4 Sheraiáh a prince of the Lord. 1. Chro. 4. 14 Sherúgh a bough or plante Gen. 11. 20 Sheth set or put Gen. 4. 25 Shethár a remnant or hid Est. 1. 14 Sheuá vanitie 1. Chro. 2. 49 Shiciáh the protection of the Lord. 1. Chr. 8. 10 Shimei hearing or obedient Exod. 6. 17 Shimeón hearing or òbedient Gen. 29. 33. Shimshon there the seconde time because the Angel appeared the seconde time at the prayer of his father Iud. 13. 24 Shiphtán a iudge Nomb. 34. 24 Shipráh faire Exod. 1. 15 Shobáb returned 2. Sam. 5. 14. Shobál a path Gen. 36. 20 Shobnáh a buylder 2. King 8. 18. Shúa crying or sauing Gen. 38. 2 Shuáh praying or humiliation Gen. 25. 2 Shubaél the returning of God 1. Chr. 24. 20 Shuháh a pitre 1. Chron. 4. 11 Shumathi renoumed 1. Chro. 2. 53 Shuni changed or sleping Gen. 46. 16 ¶ Sithri my secret Exod. 6. 22 ¶ Sodi my secret Nomb. 13. 11 ¶ Suáh rooting vp 1. Chron. 7. 36 T TAbeél good God Isa. 7. 6 Tahásh hasting Gen. 22. 24 Taháth feare 1. Chro. 6. 37 Talmái a forow Iosh. 15. 14 Tamár a palmetree Gen. 38. 6 Tanhúmeth consolation Ier. 40 8. Talmón dew prepared 1. Chr. 9. 17 Tapháth a litle one 1. King 4. 11. ¶ Tebáh a cooke Gen. 22. 24. Tehinnáh merciful or prayer 1. Chr. 4. 12 Térah smelling Gene. 11. 24. ¶ Tiknáh hope 2. King 22. 14 Tilón murmuring 1. Chro. 4. 20 Tirás a destroyer Gen. 10. 2 Tirhanáh a searcher of mercie 1. Chro. 2. 48 Tiriá a searche 1. Chro. 4. 16 ¶ Tóah a dearte 1. Chron. 6. 34 Tobiáh the Lord is good Ezr. 2. 60 To garmáh strong or bonie Gen. 10. 3 Tóhu liuing 1. King 1. 1 Tolá a worme Gen. 46. 13 Tom at wine Mat. 10. 3 ¶ Tubál borne or broght or worldlie Ge. 10. 2 Tubál-káin worldlie possession Gen. 4. 22 V VAniáh nourishmēt of the Lord. Ezr. 10. 36 Vashni changed 1. Chro. 6. 28 Vashti drinking Est. 1. 9 ¶ Vopsi a thing brokē or patched Nom. 13. 15 ¶ Vri my light 1. Chro. 2. 20 〈◊〉 the light of the Lord. 2. Sam. 11. 3 Vrièl light or fyre of God 2. Chr. 13. 2 ¶ Vthái mine iniquitie or time 1. Chro. 9. 4 ¶ Vzál wandering Gen. 10. 27 Vzzáh strength 1. Chro. 6. 29. 2. Sam. 6. 3 Vzzi my strength 1. Chr. 6. 5 Vzziél the strength of God 1. Chro. 7. 7 Z ZAauan trembling Gen. 36. 27 Zabád a dowrie 1. Chro. 2. 36 Zabadiáh a dowry of the Lord. 1. Chro. 8. 15 Zabdiél a dowrie of God 1. Chro. 27. 2 Zaccúr mindeful 1. Chro. 4. 26 Zachái pure Ezr. 2. 9 Zachariáh mindeful of the Lord. 1. Chro. 5. 7 Zadok iustified or iuste 2. Sam. 8. 17 Zalmonáh our image Nom. 33. 41 Zanoáh forgetfulnes Nehem. 11. 30 ¶ Zebulún a dwelling Gen. 30. 20 Zeeb a wolfe Iudg. 7. 25 Zelophehád a shadow offeare Nom. 26. 33 Zemiráh a song 1. Chro. 7. 8 Zephaniáh the hiding of the Lord. 2. King 25. 18 Zephi a honie combe Gen. 36. 11 Zéra clearenes or rising vp Gen. 36. 13 Zeraiáh the Lord arising 1. Chro. 6. 6 Zeresh scattering heritage Est. 5. 10 Zerubbabél strange from confusion or a stranger at Babel Hag. 1. 1 Zethan their oliue 1. Chro. 26. 22 ¶ Zia swete or swelling 1. Chro. 5. 13 Zidkiáh the iustice of the Lord. 2. King 24. 17 Zidón a hunter Gen. 10. 15 Zimri a song 1. Chro. 2. 6 Ziphoráh amounting Exod. 2. 21 ¶ Zohéth a separation 1. Chro. 4. 20 ¶ Zuph a watch or a couering 1. Chro. 6. 35 Zuriél the rocke of God Nom. 3. 35 Zurishadái the rocke of the almightie Nō 1. 6 A TABLE OF THE PRINCIPAL THINGS THAT ARE CONTEINED IN THE Bible after the ordre of the alphabet The first nomber noteth the chapter and the seconde the verse A AAron and his doings exod 4. and 10 and 28. and 29. leuit 2 10. nomb 17. 3. ebr 9. 7 aaron and miriam speake agaynste 〈◊〉 nom 12. 1 aaron elo quent exod 4. 14 ¶ Abba father marke 14. 36. roma 8. 15 gal 4. 6 abdon a iudge in Israel iud 12. 13 abell a citie where dwelte the wise 2. sam 20 18 abiathar the sonne of ahi-melech and hys doyngs 1. sam 22. and 23. 1. kin 1. and 2 abigail the 〈◊〉 of nabal 1. sam 25. 3 abihu burnt with fyre frome the Lord. leuit 10. 2 abihu seeth god in sina exod 24. 10 abiiam king of iudah 1. king 15. 1 abimelech king of gerar ād his doings gen 20 and 26 abimelech the sonne of gideon murdereth his brethren and after reigneth in israel iudg 9 abishai pursueth sheba 2. sam 20. 10 abner his doings and his death 1. sam 17. 55. vnto the 2. sam 3 the Abomination of the Iewes isa 1. 3. of Ierusalem eze 16. 1 abraham and hys doings frome the 12 of gen vnto the 25. his faith rom 4. 3. ebr 11. 17 abraham a prophet gen 20. 7 absalom ād his doings from the 2. sam 13 vnto the 19 absent from god 2. cor 5. 6 the Abstinence of moses eliiah exod 34. 28. 1. king 19. 8 abundance cometh of god deu 8. 17 ¶ Accesse to GOD by Christ. rom 5. 2 ephes 2. 18 and 3. 12 euenie man shal giue Accountes of him self to god rom 14. 12 christe is Accursed for oure sakes gal 3. 13 achan the sonne of carmi stoned and burnt to death iosh. 7. 25 achior iud 5. 5 and 14. 6 achish king of gath 1. sam 21. 11 27. 2 ¶ Adā ād his creation gen 1. 27 and 2. 7 adam laboreth gen 3. 23 adam the figure of christ rom 5. 14 adam the first adā the last 1. cor 15. 45 adoni-bezek king iudg 1. 6 adoniiah
4 Be careful ouer your Flockes Prouerb 27. 23. noahs Flood Gen. 6. 7 8. The cause of the vniuersal Flood Gen. 6. 5. An offring of Floure Leuit. 2. 1. ¶ By the Folde is vnderstand the church Iohn 10. 16 A Rodde belongeth to the Fooles backe Prou. 26. 3. for beare one another Ephe. 4. 2. Christ deliuered by the determinant counsel and Foreknowledge of God Act. 2. 23. We are elect according to the Fore knowledge of God 1. Pet. 1. 2 Our Forerunner christ Ebr. 6. 20 How oft thou oughtest to Forgiue thy brother Mat. 18. 21 Fornication ought not to be named among vs. Ephes. 5. 3 Fornicatours shall not inherit the kingdome of God 1. Cor. 6. 9 Forsake thy father mother for christs sake Mat. 19. 29 Forsake thy self Mat. 16. 24 Fooles Prou. 12. vnto 18 The Foxes of samson Iudg. 15. 4 ¶ Mans Fragilitie Isa. 40. 6 The tre is knowen by the frute Mat. 7. 18. ¶ Wo to them that be Ful. Luk. 6. 〈◊〉 ¶ The piller of Fyre Exod. 40. 38 Christ is come to put Fyre on the earth Luk. 12. 41 Euerlastyng Fyre prepared for the deuil Mat. 25. 41 A law touching the Fyre that cōsumeth the corne Exod. 22. 6 The Fyrie law Deut. 33. 2 G GAal ebeds sonne and his doings Iudg. 9. 26 Gad the prophet 1. Sam. 22. 5. 2. Sam. 24. 11. Gad the sonne of Iaakob Gen. 30. 11. 49. 19. Iosh. 22 The counsel of Gamaliel Act. 5. 35 The Garment made of linen and wollen forbidden Deut. 22. 11 Aarons Garments Exod. 28 The strait Gate leadeth to life Matth. 7. 13 Iudgement done in the Gates of the citie Deut. 22 15 Gatherings for the saintes 1. Cor. 16. 1 ¶ Gedaliah is slaine 2. King 25. 25 The Gelded shall not entre into the con gregacion of the Lord. Deut. 23. 1 Gentlenes is praise worthie Prou. 16. 21 Ephes. 4. 2 Election of the Gentiles Psal. 2. 8 and 18 47 Israel is forbidden to be at peace with the Gentiles Deut. 7. 2 The conuersion of the Gentiles Isa. 2. 2. Act. 11. 17. 14. 27 The holie gost fell vpon the Gentiles Act. 10. 44 The vocacion of the Gentiles by preaching Isa. 66. 18 The conuersacion of the Gētiles before they knewe the trueth Ephes. 2. 1 Christ calleth the Gentiles dogges Mat. 15. 26 God for a time suffred the Gentiles to walke in their owne ways Act. 14. 16 ¶ The men of Gibeah and their wickednes Iosh. 19. 22 Gideon and his doings Iudg. 6. 7. 8 The tryal that Gideon toke of his souldiers how manie they were Iudg. 7. 5 God measureth the Gift accordyng to the heart Mar. 12. 44 Saluacion is the Gift of god Ephes. 2. 8. The Gift of God is not boght with money Act. 8. 20 Gebazi receiued Gifts of naaman 2. King 5. 27 The Gifts of the holie gost are diuers 1. Cor. 12. 4 To be Girded with veritie Ephes. 6. 14 Giue and it shal be giuen vnto you Luk. 6. 38 It is a blessed thing to Giue rather then to receiue Act. 20. 35 God loueth a cherefull Giuer 2. Cor. 9. 7 ¶ The desire of vaine glorie Gal. 5. 26 Man ought not to Glorie in him self 1. Cor. 4. 7. But in the knowledge of God Ierem. 9. 23 Glotons and drunkards are to be auoyded Prou. 23. 20 Glottonie Rom. 13. 13 ¶ The Goat charged with all the iniquities of the people Leui. 16. 22. The people require newe God Exod. 32. 23 God is almightie Gen. 17. 1. 35. 11 God is a spirit Ioh. 4. 24 God is euerie where and seeth al things Ierem. 23. 23 God is immortal 1. Tim. 1. 17 6. 16 God is inuisible Exod. 33. 20. Iohn 1. 18. moses sawe him and how Exod. 24 10. so did iaak ob Gen. 32. 30 The liuing God is the God of Israel Exod. 29. 45. Leuit. 26. 13. 2. Cor. 6. 16 God is with thee a kinde of salutation Iudg. 6. 12. Ruth 2. 4 There is but one God to the faithful 1. Cor. 8. 6 The Gods that are made with mans hād cannot saue them selues Bar. 6. 14 Gog and his fall Ezek. 38 39 Going out of Egypt Exod. 12. 37. Goliath slaine by Dauid 1. Sam. 17. Gomorrah consumed with fyre from heauen Gen. 19. 24 Followe that that is Good Rom. 12. 9 no Goodnes dwelleth in our flesh Rom. 7. 18. Thou that art taugh minister to thy teacher in all Good things Gal. 6. 6. Cor. 9. 14 Do God without fainting Gal. 6. 9. euen to thine enemies Luk. 6. 35 The definition of the Gospel Rom. 1. 16 The summe of the Gospel Ephes. 1. 7. Christ preacheth the Gospel Mar. 1. 14. The Gospelis the worde of the eternal God 1. Peter 1. 23. it is the worde of trueth Ephes. 1. 13 The end of them that obeye not the Gos pel of God 2. The ssalon 2. 10. 1. Peter 4. 17. The Gospel of Iohn why it is written Iohn 20. 30 The Gospel ought to be preached to al creatures Mar. 16. 15 Blasphemie against the holie Gost. Mat. 12. 31 The graces and giftes of the holie Gost are diuers 1. Cor. 12. 4 The holie Gost is sent Act. 2. 2 The holie Gost promised to the apostles Luk. 24. 49. Iohn 14. 16. act 1. 8 God giueth the holie Gost to them that desire him Luk. 11. 13 To Go vnto his fathers for to dye Gen. 15. 15 ¶ Trough Grace we are saued Ephesi 2. 5. The Graine of corne that falleth or the grounde Iohn 12. 24 Eat of thy neighbours Grapes but beare none awaye Deut. 23. 24 The Grekes seke for wisdome 1. Cori. 1. 22 Grieue not the holie spirit of God Ephe 4. 30. ¶ Gyants Gen. 6. 4 Gyants in the land of canaā Nom. 13. 34 H HAbacuc feedeth daniel read the storie of bel Habel murdered by his brother Gene. 4. 8. Ebr. 11. 4. Mat. 23. 35 Hadad salomons enemie 1. King 11. 14 Haggai the prophet Ezr. 5. 1 Hagar sara is maid Gen. 16. 21. Ham mock eth his father noah Genese 9. 22. Haman is hanged Ester 8. 9. 10 Hannah the wife of elkanah mother of samuel 1. Sam. 1 2. Hananiah the false prophet Ier. 28. 1 Commune Hands Mark 7. 2 The laying on of Hands Actes 19. 6. 1. Tim. 4. 14. Christ sitteth at table with vn washen Hands luk 11. 38 None can escape the Hand of God Amos. 9. 2. Deut. 32. 39 Christ by laying on of Hāds healeth the sicke Luk. 4. 40 To stretch the Hands out towards heauen 1. King 8. 22. Exod. 9. 22. 17. 11 The mans Hand that was dryed vp is hea led Mat. 12. 10 Christ layeth his Hands vpō the infants Mat. 19. 15 Hannah nourced her childe 1. Sam. 1. 23 Of Hanun king of the ammonites and of the il entreatie of dauids seruants 2. Sam. 10 4 Haran the sonne of terah Gen 11 27 Haraphah of the stocke of gyants 2 sam 21. 16 god whome he wil he
his he 〈◊〉 was euil his charge was renued that he shulde not pretend ignorance r Nere the place where the Israelites camped s Of my 〈◊〉 I can speake nothing only what God reueleth that wil I 〈◊〉 seme it good or bad “ Or of 〈◊〉 a populous citie t Where the ido le Baál was worshiped a For among the 〈◊〉 the Kings oft times vsed to sacrifice as did the Priests “ Or wēt vphier b Appeared vnto him c Taught him what to say “ Or prophecie “ Or Syria d Cause that all men may hate and detest thē e But shal haue religiō lawes aparte f The infinite multitude as the dust of the earth g The feare of Gods iudgemēts caused hym to wish to be ioyned to the housholde of Abrahám thus the wicked haue their 〈◊〉 wounded whē they consider Gods 〈◊〉 “ Or into the field of thē that 〈◊〉 wit lest the enemy shuld approche Chap. 22. 35. h Gods enemies are compelled to co fesse that his gouernement is iuste 〈◊〉 without change or 〈◊〉 i They triumphe as victorious Kings ouer their enemies k Considering what God shall worke this 〈◊〉 the deliu 〈◊〉 ce of his people all the worlde shall wonder l Thus the wicked imagine of God that that which he wil not grante in one place he wil do it in another Chap. 23. 〈◊〉 a Where the Israelites camped Chap. 〈◊〉 7. b His eies were shutvp before in respect of the cleare visions which he sawe after some read were open c Thogh he laye as in a slepe yet the eies of his minde were 〈◊〉 “ Or tentes d His 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 shal be verie 〈◊〉 e Which name was commen to the kings of Ama 〈◊〉 Gen. 49. 9. f In token of an ger g This the wicked burden God when thei can not 〈◊〉 their wicked entreprises †Ebr. counsel h He gaue also wicked counsel to cause to Israelites to sinne that therby God might forsake them Chap. 31. 16 i Meaning Christ k That is the princes l He 〈◊〉 subdue all that 〈◊〉 for of Shéth came Noáh of Noáh all the worlde m Of the Edonutes n The 〈◊〉 first made warre against Is raél as Cha. 14. 45 “ Or Midianites o Make thy self as strong as thou 〈◊〉 “ Or thou kain shalt p Some read Oh who shal not pe 〈◊〉 when the enemie that is Antichrist shall set him selfe vp as God q The Grecians and Romains r Meaning Eber or the Iewes for rebellīg against God a With the woman b Worshipped the idole of the Moabites which was in the hil Peor Deut 4. 〈◊〉 “ Or 22. 17. “ Or to the Lord c Openly in the 〈◊〉 of all d Let him se exe cucion done of them that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 der his charge e Repēting that thei had 〈◊〉 God Psal. 106. 30. 1. Mac. 2. 54. “ Or iaueling “ Or in her tent Chald. Grek in her secrets 1. Cor. 10. 8. Psal. 106. 30. f He was 〈◊〉 to mainteine my glorie Eccle. 45. 24. 1. Mac. 2 54. g He hathe 〈◊〉 Gods wrath †Ebr of the house of the father Chap. 31. 2. h Causing you to commit both corporal and spiritual 〈◊〉 by Balams counsel Chap. 〈◊〉 16. 〈◊〉 2. 14. a Which came for their whoredome and 〈◊〉 Chap. 1. 〈◊〉 b Where the riuer is nere to 〈◊〉 Chap. 1. 1. Gen. 46 9. () Reubén Exod. 6 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 5. 1. Chap. 16. 2. c In that rebelliō whereof Korah was head d That is for an exāple the other shulde not 〈◊〉 and rebelle against Gods ministers () Simeon () Gad. () Iudah e Before Iaakob went into Egypt 〈◊〉 38. 3. 7. Gen. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 () 〈◊〉 () Zebulun () Manasséh Iosh. 17 1. Chap. 37. 1. () Ephraim () Beniamin () Dan. () 〈◊〉 () Naphtali f This is the third time that they are nōbred “ Or 〈◊〉 Chap. 33. 54. Iosh. 11. 23. Exod. 6. 17. Exod. 2. 2. 6. 20. Leu. 10. 2. Chap. 3 4. 1. Chro. 24. 2. g VVherein appeareth the 〈◊〉 power of GOD that so wonderfully increased his people Chap. 14. 28. 1. Cor. 10. 6. Chap 26. 33. 36. 11 Tessal 17. 〈◊〉 Chap. 16. 1. 31. a According as all men dye forasmuche as they are sinners b That is their matter to be 〈◊〉 to knowe what he shulde determine as he did all hardmatters c Meaning an ordinance to iudge by Deut. 32. 〈◊〉 Chap. 20. 24. Chap. 20. 12 “ Or strife Exod 17. 7. d Who as he hath created so he go uerneth the heartes of all men e That is gouerne them and do his duetie as 2 chro 1. 19. f And so appoint him gouernour g Commend him to the people as mete for the office and appointed by God Exod. 28. 30. h Accordvnge to his office signifiing that the ciuile magistrat colde execute nothing but that whiche he knew to be the will of God i How he shulde gouerne him selfe in his office a By breade he meaneth all maner of sacrifice Exod. 29. 〈◊〉 Exod. 16. 35. Leui. 2. 1. Exod 29. 40. b The meate offring and 〈◊〉 offring of the eue ning sacrifice c Of the measure Ephah d VVhiche was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 day at morning and at euening e That is the 〈◊〉 that shal be powred vpon the sacrifice Exod. 12. 〈◊〉 23. 15. Leu. 23. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 7. f Or solemne 〈◊〉 semblie †Ebr. bread g In counting seuen wekes from the Passeouer to witsontide as Leuit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 †Ebr. they shal be to you a VVhich 〈◊〉 parte of Septēber and parte of October Leui. 23 24. b VVhiche muste 〈◊〉 offred in the beginning of eue rie moneth c VVhiche is for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Leui. 16. 30. 23. 27. d Whiche is the feast of reconciliacion e That is offred 〈◊〉 mornynge and euening f 〈◊〉 the feast of the Tabernacles () The second day of the feast of Tabernacles () The third 〈◊〉 g According to the ceremonies appointed thereunto () The fourte day () The 〈◊〉 day () The sixt day () The seuenth day () The eight day 〈◊〉 23. 36. h Beside the sacrifices that you shal vower or offer of your owne mindes †Ebr. 〈◊〉 a Because they myghte declare them to the Israelites †Ebr. his soule †Ebr. violate his worde b For in so doing he doeth approue her c By not approuing or consēting to her vowe d 〈◊〉 by othe or solemne promise e For she is in 〈◊〉 of her housband and can performe nothing without his consent f For they are not vnder the autoritie of themā g Her housband being aliue †Ebr. the bondes of her soule h To 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 selfe by 〈◊〉 or other bodelye exercises i And warne her not the same day that he heareth it as 〈◊〉 9. k Not the same day he heard thē but some day after the sinne shal be imputed to him and not to her Chap. 25. 17. Chap. 27. 〈◊〉 a As
yere olde when the Lorde appeared to him f By vision g Suche was the corruption of those times that the chief Priest was become 〈◊〉 and negligent to vnderstand the Lords appearing h God declareth what soden feare shal come vpon men when they shal heare that the Arke is 〈◊〉 and also the Elis house destroyed i Meaning that his 〈◊〉 shulde neuer en ioye the chief Priests office k God punishe thee after this that sort except thoutel metrueth Ruth 1. 17. l The Lord accomplished what soeuer he had said “ Or that Samuél was the faithful Prophet of the Lord. †Ebr. by the wor de of the Lord. () 〈◊〉 the departure of the Israelites out of Egipt vnto the time of Samuél are about 390. yere “ Or stone of helpe Chap. 7. 12. a For it may 〈◊〉 that this warre was vnder taken by Samuéls commandement b For he vsed to appeare to 〈◊〉 betwene the 〈◊〉 ouer the Arke of the couenant Exod 25 vers 17. c Before we fought against men now God is come to fight against vs. d For in the red Sea in the wilder nes the Egyptiās were destroyed whiche was the last of all his plagues Iudg 13. 1. e Dauid alluding to this place Psal. 77 63. saieth they were consumed with fire meaning they were sodēly destroyed f In token of sorrow mourning g Lest it shulde be taken of the enemies Chap. 3. 2. h According as God had a 〈◊〉 said “ Or gouerned “ Or to 〈◊〉 out i And setled her body toward her traúel Or No glorie or where is the glorie k She vttered her great sorrowe by repeting her wordes a Which was one of the fiue principal cities of the Philistims b Which was their chief idole as some write from the nauil downwarde was like a fishe and vpwarde like a man c Thus in steade of acknowledging the true God by this 〈◊〉 they fall to a farther supersticion Psal. 78. 66 d Thogh they had felt Gods power and were affraied thereof yet they wolde farthert ie him whiche thyng God turned to their destruction and his glorie e The wicked when they fele 〈◊〉 hand of God grudge reiecte him where the godli humble thē selues and crye for mercie a Thei thoght by continuance of time the plague wolde haue ceased and so wolde haue kept the Arke stil. b The idolaters confesse there is a true God who punisheth sinne iustely c This is 〈◊〉 iudgement vpon the 〈◊〉 that knowig the true God they worship him not a right Exod. 12. 31. d Meaning the goldē emerods the golden mice e The God of Israél f The wicked attribute almost 〈◊〉 thing to fortune and chance whereasin dede there is nothyng done without Gods 〈◊〉 uidence decree g For the triall of the 〈◊〉 h To wit themê of Bethshémesh whiche were Israelites i These were the fiue principal cities of the Philistims which were not al conquered vnto the time of Dauid Or the plaine or lamentacion k For it was not lauful to 〈◊〉 ether to touch or to se it saue onely to Aaron and his sonnes Nomb. 4. 15. 〈◊〉 a A citie in the tribe of Iudáh called also 〈◊〉 báal Iosh. 15. 60. b Lamented for their sinnes and followed the Lord. Iosh. 24. 15. Iudg. 2. 13. Deut. 6. 4. Mat. 4. 10. Iudg. 2 11 c For Shiloh was now desolate because the Philistims had taken thence the 〈◊〉 d The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hathe that they drewe water out of their heart that is wept abū dantly for their sinnes e Signifying that iu the prayers of the godlie there ought to be a vehement zeale f According to the prophecie of Hannáh San. uels mother Chap. 2. 10. g Whiche was a great rocke ouer against Mizpéh h Meaning the Philistims i Which was 〈◊〉 contrarie to the Lawe for as yet a certeine place was not 〈◊〉 ted a Because he was not able to 〈◊〉 the charge b Who was also called Vashni 1. Chro. 6. 28. Deut. 16. 19. c For there his house was Chap. 7. 17. Ose. 13. 10. Act. 13. 21. d Because they were not 〈◊〉 with the ordre that God had ap pointed but wolde be gouer ned as were the Gentiles e To proue if they wil forsake their wicked purpose f Not the kings haue this autoritie by their office but that suche as reigne in Gods wrath shulde vsurpe this ouer their brethren contrary to the Law Deut. 17. 〈◊〉 “ Or chief officers g Because ye repet not for vour sinnes but because ye smart for your afflictions where into ye cast your selues willingly “ Or grant their request a That is bothe valiant and riche Chap. 14. 51. 〈◊〉 Chro. 8. 23. b So that it might semè that God approued their request ī appointing 〈◊〉 suche a persone c Al these circūstāces were meās to serue vnto Gods prouidēce whereby Saul thogh not approued of God was made king d 〈◊〉 was Ramath zophim the citie of Samuél “ Or vitailes e Which is 〈◊〉 fiue pence read Gen. 23. 15. f So called becau se he foresawe 〈◊〉 to come g That is a feast 〈◊〉 thē offring which shulde be kepe in an hie place of the 〈◊〉 appointed for that vse h That is giue thankes and distribute the meat according to their custome †Ebr. in his care Chap. 15. 1. Act. 13. 21. i Not withstanding their wickednes yet God was euer mindful of his 〈◊〉 tance k Meaning all that thou desirest to knowe l Whome doeth Israél desire to be their King but thee m Where the feast was n That is the shoulder with the breast which the Priest had for his familie in all peace offrings Leui 10. 14. o That bothe by the assembling of the people and by the meat pro pared for thee thou mighest vnderstande that I knewe of thy comming p To speake with him secretly for the houses were flat aboue q Gods comman dement as concerning thee a In the Lawe this anointing 〈◊〉 the gifts of the holy Gost whiche were ne cessarie for them that shulde rule Gen 35 20. b Samuél confir meth him by the signes that God hathe appointed him king Or oke †Ebr. of peace c Which was an hieplace in the citie kiriathiearim where the 〈◊〉 was Chap. 7. 1. 〈◊〉 13. 8. †Ebr. shoulder d He gaue him suche vertues as were mete for a king †Or sang 〈◊〉 Chap. 19. 24. e Meaning that prophecie commeth not by succession but is given 〈◊〉 whome it pleaseth God f Noting thereby him that frome lowe degre commeth sodenly to honour g Both to 〈◊〉 vnto then their faute in asking a king and also to shew Gods sentence therein h That is by 〈◊〉 of lot i As thogh he were vnworthy and vn willing †Ebr let the King liue k As it is writen in 〈◊〉 Chap. 17. 15. l Bothe to 〈◊〉 sedition and also to winne them by pacience a After that Saul
Romain b Ezra deduceth his kinred 〈◊〉 he commeth to Aaron to proue that he came of hym c He sheweth here what a 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 had charge to write the Lawe and to expound it whō Marke 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 Mar. 12 28. Mat. ād Luke cal him a lawier or doctor of the Lawe Mat. 22. 35 Luke 10. 25. d That cōteined parte of Iulie ād parte of August e Of Kynge Darius f Some take this for the name of a people some for time or conti nuance meaning that the King wi shed hym long life g VVhich remained as yet in Babylon and had not returned wyth zerubbabel h To examine who liued accor ding to the Law i VVhereof theu 〈◊〉 expert k As ye knowe best maye serue to Gods glorie I VVhich was the Riuer Euphrates ād they were beyonde 〈◊〉 respect of Babilon †Ebr. 〈◊〉 m Read 1. King 7. 26. and. 2. Chro. 2. 10. n This de 〈◊〉 that the 〈◊〉 of Gods 〈◊〉 caused 〈◊〉 to vse this liberalitie and not the loue that he 〈◊〉 to Gods glorie or affection to his people o He gaue Ezra ful autoritie to 〈◊〉 al things according to the worde of God ād to punish thē that resisted and wolde not 〈◊〉 p Thus Ezra gaue God thankes for that he gaue him so good 〈◊〉 in his affaires by reason of the King 〈◊〉 Esdr. 8. 31. a Read Chap. 7. 1 “ Or Captaine 〈◊〉 Moab b That came to go with 〈◊〉 c To that place of Euphrates 〈◊〉 Ahaua the riuer 〈◊〉 into it d He was the 〈◊〉 that taght there the Lawe of God vnto the Leuites †Ebr. put worde in then mouth e Read Cha. 2. 42 f He sheweth that the ende of fasting 〈◊〉 to hum ble the body to the spirit which must procede of the heart 〈◊〉 touched or els it is but hypocrisie g He thoght it better to 〈◊〉 him selfe to the protectiō of God then by 〈◊〉 these 〈◊〉 meanes to giue an occasion to others to thinke that he did doute of Gods power h Read 〈◊〉 King 9. 〈◊〉 i Read Chap. 〈◊〉 2. 69. k This declared that their iourney was full of danger and yet God deliuered thē 〈◊〉 to their prayer l This was a token of a good cō science ād of his integritie that he wolde haue wit nesses of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Esdr 9 69. a From the time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 home 〈◊〉 vntil the 〈◊〉 of Ezrá they had degenerate contrary to the Law of God and 〈◊〉 where 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 lawful Deu. 7 3. b That is the 〈◊〉 are the 〈◊〉 beginners hereof c As one douting 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 benefites 〈◊〉 vs or els de stroy 〈◊〉 which he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exod. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 d That 〈◊〉 we are 〈◊〉 insinne e They so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not growe greater f In giuing vs a resting place it is a similitude takē of thē that remai ne stil in a place Which smite 〈◊〉 to hāg things vpon Isa. 22 23. Exod. 23 32. 34 12 15. Leu. 7 23. Deut. 23 5. g Hast not vtterly cast vs downe and destroyed vs for our 〈◊〉 Deu. 28 3. h He 〈◊〉 that God is 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 his people 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a residue to 〈◊〉 me he 〈◊〉 fauour a He 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 and the 〈◊〉 of the peo ple. 2 Esdr. 8. 92. b Meaning that God wolde 〈◊〉 ue thē to 〈◊〉 c Which are strāgers and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 Law of God d Because GOD 〈◊〉 giuen thee 〈◊〉 learning to persuade 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 herein and to commande 〈◊〉 3 Esdr. 9 〈◊〉 †Ebr. sonnes of the 〈◊〉 “ Or condemned e which conteined part of Nouē ber and part of December f For the season was giuen to rai ne so the wether was more sharpe colde also their cōsciēce touched them g Ye haue layed one sinne vpon another h Read Iosh. 7 19 i Let them be appointed to exami ne this matter k Thei wēr to the 〈◊〉 cities to sit on this matter which was thre moneths in 〈◊〉 l As a token that thei wolde kepe promes do it m Meaning of the cōmune people for before the spake of the Priests Leuites “ Or the captaine of Moáb n VVhiche also were made illegitimate because the mariage was vnlawful a which conteineth part of Nouember and part of December was their ninth moneth b A Iewe as 〈◊〉 was c Meaning in Iudea 〈◊〉 9 4. †Eb. corrupted Deut. 30. 4. d That is to worship thee e To wit the King Attahshāshte a which was the first moneth of the yere and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Marche and part of 〈◊〉 b who is also called 〈◊〉 read 〈◊〉 7. 1. c I desired God in mine heart to prosper mine enterprise “ Or Euphrates Or paradise d As God moued me to aske and as he gaue me good successe therein e These were great enemies to the Iewes and labored alwaies bothe by force and subtilitie to ouercome them and Tobiáh because his wife was a 〈◊〉 had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 affaires and so wroght them great trouble “ Or 〈◊〉 f That is contem ned of other nations as thoght God had forsakē vs. g They were incouraged and gaue them selues to do wel and to trauel in this worthy enterprise h These were the chief gouerners vnder the King of 〈◊〉 beyonde Euphra 〈◊〉 i Thus the wicked when 〈◊〉 wil 〈◊〉 the children of God euer 〈◊〉 treason vnto their charge bothe because it ma keth them moste odious to the worlde and also 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of princes moste against them k Nether ye are of the nomber of the children of God to whome he hathe appointed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 onely nether did anie of your 〈◊〉 euer feare God Chap. III. a In 〈◊〉 thei sanctified it that is they finished it and so de dicated it to the Lord by prayer in desiring him to mainteine it b The riche and mightie wolde obey 〈◊〉 which were appointed 〈◊〉 in this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thei helpe thereunto Isa. 22. 11. c Vnto the place 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 was wonte to 〈◊〉 iudgement who gouerned the countrey in 〈◊〉 absence “ Or of 〈◊〉 “ Or of the 〈◊〉 “ Or measure “ Or 〈◊〉 d Where 〈◊〉 weapons and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 laye e Which dwelt in the plaine countrey by 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 f Read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 43. g Meaning the sixt of his 〈◊〉 h Which was the place of iudgemēt or 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 his companions that dwelt in 〈◊〉 b Thus the wick d that 〈◊〉 not that Gods power is euer in a readines for the defence of his mocke them as thogh thei were weake and feble c This is 〈◊〉 that the children 〈◊〉 God haue against the 〈◊〉 threatnings of their ene mies to 〈◊〉 to God by prayer d Let them be spoiled and led away captiue e Let thyplagues declare to the 〈◊〉 at thei set them selues 〈◊〉 thee 〈◊〉 thy Church thus he prayeth onely hauing
which was a citie of Mysia Apollonia Plin. called otherwise lib. 5. Chap. 50. “ Or witsontide e In my vocatiō and ministerie f This vertue is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 boasting and hie minded which vices are 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 of Iesus Christ. g I nether held my tongue for feare not dissembled for gaine h which is the tourning to God by newnes of lif i which is the receiuing of the grace which Christ doeth offer vs. k That is by the impulsion and commandement of the holie Gost who draweth me as with a hand l By the Prophetes () In Ierusalem m I am not the occasion of anie of your destructions n Which concer neth your saluacion o That which ap 〈◊〉 to the humanitie of Christ is here attributed to his diuinitie because of the communion of the proprieties vnion of the two natures in one persone p Through their ambicion which is mother of all heresic and wickednes q To increase you with 〈◊〉 graces and to finish his worke in you r He promiseth to the faithful continual increase of grace til they enter into the possession of that inheritance which is prepared for them 1. Cor. 4. 12. s Althogh his be not orderly so writ in anie one place yet it is gathered of 〈◊〉 places of the Scri pture in effect 1 Thes. 2. 9. 2. Thes. 36. a By the reuelacion of Gods Spirit b The helie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vnto them the persecu cions that Paul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 made against him and the same Spi rit also strengthened Paul to susteine them Chap. 6. 5. c This office of Deaconship was but for a time according as the Congregaciō had nede or other wise d God wolde ha ue his 〈◊〉 bandes knowen to the 〈◊〉 that no man shulde thinke 〈◊〉 he cast him self into wilful danger e This was not to make Paul afraied but to encourage him against the brunt f Who was the chief or superintendent of the Church of Ierusalem g That is according to the maners that our fathers obserued which were commanded by God h VVho as yet were not wel in 〈◊〉 in Christ Nomb. 6. 18. i The end of this ceremonie was thankes 〈◊〉 ād was 〈◊〉 by God and part ly of ignorance and 〈◊〉 reteined therefore S. Paul supported the in the weak nes of others ād made him self al to all men not 〈◊〉 his cō science Chap. 18. 18. Chap. 15 20. Nomb 6. 13. Chap. 24. 8. k In thinking to appease the faith full and to support the 〈◊〉 he falleth into the handes of his enemies l By bringing in such as were not circumeised m VVhiche were vnder 〈◊〉 and had charge ouer an hūdreth souldiers n A notable example of Gods prouidence for the defence of his Chap. 〈◊〉 36. o Iosephus li. An tiq 20. cha 11. and de bello Iuda li. 〈◊〉 chap. 12. Chap. 22. 3. “ Or raison or excuse Chap. 21. 39. a VVhereby he declareth his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 Chap. 8. 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 profession 〈◊〉 the Christians b To the Iewes to whome the 〈◊〉 were directed c This may be re ferred to the 〈◊〉 nall counsell of God or els to the executiō and de claration of the same whiche semeth here to be more 〈◊〉 d which is Christ 1. Iohn 2. 1. e He sheweth that sinnes can not be washed awaye but by Christ who is the substance of Baptisme in whom also is 〈◊〉 the Father and the holie Gost. Chap. 8. 3. Chap. 7 58. f Not because he was borne at Rome but by reason of his citie for Tarsus was inhabited by the Romains and was their Colonia whereof read cha 16. 12. g This priuiledge was oft times gi uen in recompēse of seruice to 〈◊〉 that were farre of Rome and to their chil dren thogh they were not borne in the citie a Paul doeth not curse the hye Priest but denounceth sharply the punishement of GOD whiche shulde light vpon him who vnder pretence of maintei nyng the Lawe 〈◊〉 transgresse it b 〈◊〉 made this excuse as it were in mockerie as if he wolde say I knowe nothing in 〈◊〉 man wor thie the office of the hie Priest Exod. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c He denieth not but there were other points but he expresseth that for the whi che the Sadduces that were the chief 〈◊〉 hated hī most for Mat. 22. 〈◊〉 Phili 3 5. Chap. 24. 22. d Vnderstanding both-kindes the Angels 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 which he concludeth 〈◊〉 one 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 whi 〈◊〉 is the other 〈◊〉 e The worde signifieth cursing as when a man either 〈◊〉 vo weth or wis heth him self 〈◊〉 die or to be giuē to the deuill except 〈◊〉 bring 〈◊〉 purpose to passe f This declareth that God hath so many meanes to deliuer his children out of danger as there are creatures in the worlde so that the aduersaries can not 〈◊〉 so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thē but he 〈◊〉 infinite meanes to defeat 〈◊〉 wicked 〈◊〉 †Greke that thou 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these things to me g This letter was writ partely in the fauour of Paul that his 〈◊〉 might not oppresse him h The Captaine dissembleth to cōmend his own diligence for 〈◊〉 did not knowe that Paul was a Romain before he had rescued him and giuen him to be straictly 〈◊〉 i 〈◊〉 this name the Romaines called euerie coū trey which they had subdued a For Felix by his diligence had taken Elea 〈◊〉 the captaine of the 〈◊〉 and put the Egyptian to flight which raised vp tumultes in Iudea for these the 〈◊〉 praiseth him other wise he was both 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 read Ioseph li. 20. Antiq chap. 11. 12. li. 2. de 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 chap. 12. b Or heresie for so the wicked 〈◊〉 med the true 〈◊〉 stian religion c VVhich 〈◊〉 the people to 〈◊〉 their libertie againste the Romainess and thogh the 〈◊〉 cusers approued bothe this 〈◊〉 and their doctrine yet to get Paul punished thei seme to con demne it “ Or captaine of a thousand d Or gouerner for before this he ruled 〈◊〉 Batanea and 〈◊〉 e So that thou art not 〈◊〉 of their facions f Not that his purpose was 〈◊〉 worship there but the Iewes so 〈◊〉 unde him by the counsel of others for 〈◊〉 thoght to 〈◊〉 wōne the simple brethren and to stop the enemies mouthes g As the Seribes and Pharises termed the 〈◊〉 doctrine h Meaning that it was a lōg time since he had 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was when 〈◊〉 broght 〈◊〉 Chap. 11. 29. i For his 〈◊〉 spake but vpon false 〈◊〉 which these be lowes of 〈◊〉 had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and durst not them selues appeare 〈◊〉 15. 26. 2. Cor. 9. 2. Chap. 21. 27. Chap. 23. 7. “ Or sect k By whose coūsel Felix called for Paul l The worde of God maketh the verie wicked asto nished and there fore to them it is the sauour of death vnto death “ Or to do a plea 〈◊〉 a The enuious sute of the Priests against Paul b VVhich may moste 〈◊〉 c
go out to the sea 6 And your Westquarter shal be the great sea euer that border shal be your West-coast 7 And this shal be your Northquarter ye shal marke out your border from the great sea vnto mount Hor. 8 From mount Hor ye shal point out til it co me vnto Hamath and the end of the coast shal be at Zedad 9 And the coast shal reache out to Ziphrō go out at Hazar-enan this shal be your Northquarter 10 Andye shal marke out your Eastquarter from Hazar-enan to Shepham 11 And the coast shal go downe from Shephā to Riblah and from the Eastside of Ain and the same border shal descend and go out at the side of the Sea of Chinneréth Eastwarde 12 Also that border shal go downe to Iordén and leaue at the salt Sea this shal be your land with the coastes thereof round about 13 ¶ Then Mosés commanded the children of Israel saying This is the land which ye shal inherit by lot which the Lord commā ded to giue vnto nine tribes and halfe the tribe 14 * For the tribe of the children of Reubén according to the housholdes of their fathers and the tribe of the children of Gad according to their fathers housholdes halfe the tribe of Manasseh haue receiued their inheritance 15 Two tribes and an halfe tribe haue receiued their inheritance on this side of Iordén toward Ierichó ful East 16 ¶ Againe the lord speake to Mosés sayīg 17 These are the names of the men which shal deuide the land vnto you Eleazar the Priest and Ioshú a the sonne of Nun 18 And ye shal take also a prince of euerie tribe to deuide the land 19 The names also of the men are these Of the tribe of Iudah Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh 20 And of the tribe of the sonnes of Simeón Shemuél the sonne of Ammihúd 21 Of the tribe of Beniamin Elidad the sonne of 〈◊〉 22 Also of the tribe of the sonnes of Dan the prince Bukki the sonne of Iogli 23 Of the sonnes of Ioseph of the tribe of the sonnes of Manasséh the prince Hanniél the sonne of Ephód 24 And of the tribe of the sonnes of Ephraim the prince Kemuél the sonne of Shiph tan 25 Of the tribe also of the sonnes of Zebulûn the prince Elizaphā the sonne of Parnach 26 So of the tribe of the sonnes of Issachar the prince Paltiél the sonne of Azzan 27 Of the tribe also of the sónes of Ashér the prince Ahihúd the sonne of Shelomi 28 And of the tribe of the sonnes of Naphta li the prince Pedahél the sonne of Ammihúd 29 These are they whome the Lord comman ded to deuide the inheritance vnto the children of Israél in the land of Canaan CHAP. XXXV 2 Vnto the Leuites agre giuen cities and suburbes 11. The cities of refuge 16 The lawe of murther 30 For one mās witnes shal no man be condemned 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés in the plaine of Moab by Iordén toward Ierichó saying 2 * Commande the children of Israél that they giue vnto the Leuites of the inheritance of their possession cities to dwel in ye shal giue also vnto the Leuites the suburbes of the cities round about them 3 So they shal haue the cities to dwe in and their suburbes shal be for their cattel and for their substance for all their beastes 4 And the suburbes of the cities which ye shal giue vnto the Leuites from the wal of the citie outwarde shal be a thousand cu bites round about 5 And ye shal measure without the citie of the Eastside two thousand cubites and of the Southside two thousand cubites of the Westside two thousand cubites of the Northside two thousand cubites the citie shal be in the middes this shal be the measure of the suburbes of their cities 6 And of the cities which ye shal giue vnto the Leuites * there shal be six cities for re fuge which ye shal appoīt that he which killeth may flee thither and to them ye shal adde two and fourty cities mo 7 All the cities which ye shal giue to the Leuites shal be eight and fourtie cities thē shal ye giue with their suburbes 8 And concerning the cities which ye shal giue of the possession of the children of Is raél of many ye shal take mo and of fewe ye shal take lesse euerie one shal giue of his cities vnto the Leuites according to his inheritance which he inheriteth 9 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 10 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them * When ye be come ouer Iordén into the land of Canaan 11 Ye shal appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you that he slayer which slayeth anie persone vn warres may flec thither 12 And these cities shal be for you a refuge from the auenger that he which killeth dye not vntil he stand before the Congre gacion in iudgement 13 And of the cities which ye shal giue six cities shal ye haue for refuge 14 Ye shal appoint thre on this side Iordén and ye shal appoint thre cities in the land of Canà an which shal be cities of refuge 15 These six cities shal be a refuge for the chil dren of Israél and for the stranger for him that dwelleth among you that euerie one which killeth anie persone vn war res may flee thither 16 * And if one smite an other with an īstru ment of yron that he dye he is a murthe rer and the murtherer shal dye the death 17 Also if he smite him by casting a stone where with he may be slaine and he dye he is a murtherer and the murtherer shal dye the death 18 Or if he smite him with an hād weapon of wood where with he may be slaine if he dye he is a murtherer and the murtherer shal dye the death 19 The reuenger of the blood him selfe shal slay the murtherer when he meteth him he shal slay him 20 But if he trust him * of hate or hurle at him by laying of wait that he dye 21 Or smite him through enemitie with his hand that he dye he that smote him shal dye the death for he is a murtherer there uenger of the blood shal slay the murtherer when he meteth him 22 But if he punished him vnaduisedly and * not of hatred or cast vpon him anie thing without saying of wait 23 Or anie stone whereby he might be slaine and sawe him not or caused it to fall vpon him and he dye and was not his ene mie nether soght him anie harme 24 Then the Congregacion shal iudge betwene the slayer the auēger of blood according to these lawes 25 And the Gongregacion shal deliuer the slayer out of the hand of the auenger of blood and the Congregacion shal restore him vnto the citie of
the other chapiter 19 And the chapiters that were on the toppe of the pillers were after lilye worke in the porche foure cubites 20 And the chapiters vppon the two pillers had also aboue ouer against the bellye within the network pomegranates for two hundreth pomegranates were in the two rankes about vppon ether of the chapiters 21 And he set vp the pillers in the porche of the Temple And when he had set vp the right piller he called the name thereof Iachin and when he had set vp the left piller he called the name thereof Bōaz 22 And vppon the top of the pillers was worke of lilyes so was the workemanship of the pillers finished 23 ¶ And he made a molten sea ten cubites wide from brim to brim round in compasse and fiue cubites hie and a line of thirtie cubites did compasse it about THE SEA OR GREAT CALDRON A B. Ten 〈◊〉 from one side to the other C D. The height of fiue cubites F. The two 〈◊〉 which cōpassed the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and were 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 heades 〈◊〉 wherein were pipes to auoyde the water 24 And vnder the brim of it were knoppes like wilde cucumers compassing it rounde about ten in one cubite cōpassing the sea * round about and the two rowes of knoppes were cast whē it was molten 25 It stode on twelue bulles thre loking towarde the North and thre towarde the West and thre toward the South and thre towarde the East the sea stode aboue vpon them and all their hinder partes were inwarde 26 It was an hand breadth thicke and the brim thereof was like the worke of the brim of a cup with flowres of lilies it conteyned two thousande Baths 27 ¶ And he made tene bases of brasse one base was foure cubites long and foure cubites broade and thre cubites hie 28 ¶ And the worke of the bases was on this maner They had borders and the borders were betwene the ledges 29 And on the borders that were betwene the ledges were lyons bulles and Cherubims vpō the ledges there was a base aboue and beneth the lyons and bulles were addicions made of thinne worke 30 And euery base had foure brasē wheles plates of brasse the foure corners had vn dersetters vnder the caldron were vndersetters moltē at the side of euery addicion 31 And the mouth of it was within the cha piter and aboue to measure by the cubite for the mouth thereof was rounde made like a base and it was a cubite and halfe a cubite and also vpon the mouth thereof were grauē workes whose borders were foure square and not rounde 32 And vnder the borders were foure wheles the axeltrees of the wheles ioyned to the base and the height of a whele was a cubite and halfe a cubite 33 And the facion of the wheles was like the facion of a charet whele their axeltrees and their naues and their felloes their spokes were all molten 34 And foure vndersetters were vppon the foure corners of one base and the vndersetters thereof were of the base it selfe 35 And in the toppe of the base was a rounde cōpasse of halfe a cubite hie round about and vpon the toppe of the base the ledges thereof and the borders thereof were of the same 36 And vpon the tables of the ledges thereof and on the borders thereof he did graue Cherubims lyons and palmetrees on the side of euery one addiciōs round about 37 Thus made he the ten bases Thei had all one casting one measure and one syse 38 ¶ Then made he tene caldrons of brasse one caldron conteined fourtie Baths and euery caldron was foure cubites one caldron was vpon one base throughout the ten bases 39 And he set the bases fiue on the right side of the house and fiue on the left side of the house And he set the sea on the right side of the house Eastward toward the South 40 ¶ And Hirám made caldrons besomes basens and Hirám finished all the worke that he made to Kynge Salomón for the house of the Lord 41 To wit two pillers and two bowels of the chapiters that were on the toppe of the two pillers and two grates to couer the two bowles of the chapiters whiche were vpon the toppe of the pillers 42 And foure hundreth pomegranates for the two grates euen two rowes of pomegranates for euerie grate to couer the two bowles of the chapiters that were vpon the pillers 43 And the ten bases and ten caldrons vpon the bases THE FORME OF THE CALDRONS A B C. The b se Whereupon stode the caldrōs which were thre cubites long C B Foure cubites broade B E. Thre cubites high F. The imposement and figures of lions bulles Cherubims G The border of wo kmāship folding to and fro H. The foure whe les whiche had a cubite and an half of height I. The foure stayes or vpholds which Were vpō the base wherupō the caldron stode K. The round bothom of a cubite halflong which did vpholde the caldron in the middes L. The caldron 44 And the sea twelue 〈◊〉 vnder that sea 45 And pottes and besoms and basens all these vessels which Hirám made to King Salomōn for the house of the Lord were of shining brasse 46 In the plaine of Iordén did the King caste thē in clay betwene Succôh and Zarthán 47 And Salomō left to weigh all the vessels because of the exceding abundāce nether cold the weight of the brasse be counted 48 So Salomón made all the vessels that perteined vnto the house of the Lord the golden altar the golden table whereon the shewbread was 49 And the candelstickes fiue at the ryghte side and fiue at the left before the oracle of pure holde and the flowres and the lāpes and the snoffers of golde 50 And the bowles and the hookes the basens and the spoones and the 〈◊〉 of pure golde and the hinges of golde for the dores of the house within euē for the most holy place and for the dores of the house to wit of the Temple 51 So was finished all the work that King Salomón made for the house of the Lord and Salomōn broght in the things which * Da uid his father had dedicated the siluer the gold the vessels layed thē amōg the treasures of the house of the Lord. CHAP. VIII 4 The Arke is borne into the Temple 10 A cloude filleth the Temple 15 The King 〈◊〉 the people 1 THen * King Salomōn assembled the Elders of Israél euen all the heads of the tribes the chief fathers of the childrē of Israél vnto him in Ierusalém for to bryng vp the Arke of the couenant of the Lorde from the citie of Dauid which is Ziōn 2 And all the men of Israél assembled vnto Kyng Salomón at the feast in
the moneth of Ethanim which is the seuēth moneth 3 And all the Elders of Israél came and the Priest s toke the Arke 4 They bare the Arke of the Lord and they bare the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō and all the holy vessels that were in the Ta bernacle those did the Priests and Leuites bring vp 5 And King Salomōn and all the Congregacion of Israél that were assembled vnto him were with him before the Arke 〈◊〉 shepe beeues whiche colde not be tolde nor nombred for multitude 6 So the Priests broght the Arke of the couenāt of the Lord vnto his place into the oracle of the house into the most holy place euē vnder the wings of the Cherubims 7 For the Cherubims stretched out theyr wings ouer the place of the Arke and the Cherubims couered the Arke and the barres thereof aboue 8 And they drewe out the barres that the ends of the barresmight appeare out of the Sanctuarie before the oracle but thei were not sene without and there they are vnto this day 9 Nothing was in the Arke sawe the two tables of stone which Mosés had put there at Horéb where the Lord made a couenāt with the children of Israél whē he broght them out of the land of Egypt 10 And when the Priests were come out of the Sanctuarie the * cloude filled the hou se of the Lord. 11 So that the Priests colde not stand to minister because of the cloude for the glorie of the lord had filled the house of the lord 12 Then spake Salomón The Lord * said that he wolde dwel in the darcke cloude 13 I haue buylt thee an house to dwel in an habitacion for thee to abide in for euer 14 ¶ And the King turned his face and blessed all the Congregacion of Israel for all the Congregacion of Israél stode there 15 And he said Blessed be the Lord God of Israél who spake with his mouth vnto Dauid my father and hathe with his hand fulfilled it saying 16 Since the day that I broght my people Israél out of Egypt I chose nocitie of all the tribes of Israél to buylde an house that my Name might he there but I haue chosen * Dauid to be ouer my people Israél 17 And it was in the heart of Dauid my father to buyld an house to the Name of the Lord God of Israél 18 And the Lord said vnto Dauid my father Where as it was in thine heart to buylde an house vnto my Name thou didest wel that thou wast so minded 19 Neuertheles thou shalt not buylde the house but thy sonne that shal come out of thy loynes he shal buylde the house vnto my Name 20 And the lord hathe made good his word that he spake and I am risen vp in the roume of Dauid my father and sit on the throne of Israél as the Lord promised and haue buylt the house for the Name of the Lord God of Israél 21 And I haue prepared therein a place for the Arke wherein is the couenant of the Lord which he made with our fathers whē he broght thē out of the land of Egypt 22 ¶ Then Salomón stode before * the altar of the Lord in the sight of all the Congre gacion of Israél and stretched out his hād towarde heauen 23 And said * O Lord God of Israél there is no god like thee in heauē aboue or in the earth beneth thou that kepest couenant and mercy with thy seruants that walke before thee with all their heart 24 Thou that hast kept with thy seruant Dauid my father that thou hast promised him for thou spakest with thy mouth and hast fulfilled it with 〈◊〉 hand as appeareth this day 25 Therefore now Lord Codof Israél kepe with thyseruāt Dauid my father that thou hast promised him saying * Thou shalt not want a man in my fight to sit vpō the throne of Israél so that thy children take hede to their way that they walke before me as thou hast walked in my sight 26 And now ô God of Israél I pray thee let thy worde be verified which thou spakest vnto thy seruant Dauid my father 27 Is it true in dede that god wil dwel on the earth beholde the heauens the heauens of heauens are not able to containe thee how muche more vnable is this house that I haue buylt 28 〈◊〉 haue thou respect vnto the prayer of thy seruant and to his supplicatiō ô Lord my G O D to heare the crye and prayer which thy seruant prayeth before thee this day 29 That thine eyes may be open toward this house night and day euen towarde the place whereof thou hast said * My Name shal be there that thou mayest hearken vnto the prayer which thy seruāt prayeth in this place 30 He are thou therefore the supplicacion of thy seruant of thy people Israél which pray in this place and heare thou in the place of thine habitacion euen in heauē and when thou hearest haue mercy 31 ¶ When a man shal trespasse against his neighbour and he lay vpon him an ot lie to cause him to sweare and the swearer shal come before thine altar in this house 32 Then heare thou in heauen and do iudge thy seruants that thou condemne the wicked to bring his way vpon his head ād iustifie the righteous to giue him according to his righteousnes 33 ¶ When thy people Israél shal be ouerthrowen before the enemie because they haue sinned against thee and turne againe to thee and confesse thy Name and pray and make supplication vnto thee in this house 34 Then heare thou in heauen and be merciful vnto the sinne of thy people Israél and bring them againe vnto the land which thou gauest vnto their fathers 35 ¶ When heauen shal be shut vp and there shal be no raine because they haue sinned against thee and shal pray in this place confesse thy Name and turne f om their sin ne when thou doest afflict them 36 Then heare thou in heauen and pardonne the sinne of thy seruants and of thy people Israél when thou hast taught them the good way wherein they may walke and giue raine vpō the land that thou hast giuen to thy people to inherit 37 ¶ When there shal be famine in the land when there shal be pestilence when there shal be blasting mildewe greshopper or caterpiller when their enemie shal besiege them in the cities of their lād or anie plague or anie sickenes 38 Then what prayers and supplication so euer shal be made of anie man or of all thy people Israél whē euerie one shal knowe the plague in his owne heart and stretch for the his hands in this house 39 Heare thou then in heauen in thy dwelling place and be merciful and do and giue euerie man according to all his wayes as thou knowest his heart for thou onely
pator 18 Now they that were in the castle at Ierusalém kept in the Israelites rounde about the Sanctuarie soght alwaies their hurt and the strengthening of the heathen 19 Therefore Iudas thoght no destroy them and called all the people together to besie ge them 20 So they came together and besieged thē in the hundreth and fiftie yere and made instruments to shoote and other engins of warre 21 But certeine of them that were besieged gate forthe vnto whome some vngodlie men of Israél ioyned them selues 22 And they went vnto the King saying How long wilt thou cease from executing iudge ment and aduenge our brethren 23 We haue bene readie to serue thy father to go forowarde in those things that he appointed to obey his commandements 24 Therefore they of our nacions fel from vs for this cause and wheresoeuer they foun deanie of vs they slewe them and spoyled our inheritance 25 And thei haue not onely laied hand vpon vs but vpon all about their borders 26 And beholde 〈◊〉 this day are they besieging the castle at Ierusalem to take it and haue fortified the Sanctuarie and Beth-sura 27 And if thou doest not preuent them quickely thei wil do greater things then these and thou shalt not be able to ouercome them 28 When the King heard this he was verie an grie and called all his friēds the captai nes of his armie and his horsemen 29 And bādes that were hired came vnto him from the Kings that were confederate from theyles of the sea 30 So the nomber of his armie was and hundreth thousand fote men and twentie thou sand horsemen and two and thirtie elephā tes exercised in battel 31 These came through Idumea drewe nere to Beth-sura and besieged it a long season and made engins of warre but thei came out and burnt them with fyre and foght valiantly 32 Then departed Iudas from the castle and remoued the hoste towarde Beth-zacarias ouer against the Kings campe 33 So the King arose verie earely and broght the armie and his power towarde the way of Beth-zacarias where the armies set them selues inarray to the battel and blewe the trumpets 34 And to prouoke the elephātes for to fight thei shewed them the blood of grapes and mulberies 35 And they set the beasts according to the ranges so that by euerie elephant there sto de a thousand men armed with coates of mailes and helmets of brasse vpon their heads and vnto euerie beastwere or deined fiue hundreth horsemen of the best 36 Which were readie at all times wheresoeuer the beast was and whet hersoeuer the beast went they went also and departed not from him 37 And vpon them were strong towres of wood that couered euerie beast which were fastened thereon with instruments and vpon euerie one was two and thirtie men that foght in them and the Indian that ruled him 38 They set also the remnant of the horsemen vpon bothe the sides in two wings of the hoste to stirre them vp and to kepe them in the valleis 39 And when the sunne shone vpon the golden shields the mountaines glistered there with and gaue light as lampes of fyre 40 Thus parte of the Kings armie was spred vpō the hie mountaines and parte beneth so they marched forowarde warely and in order 41 And all they that heard the noyce of their multitude and the marching of the companie and the ratteling of the harneswere a stonished for the armie was verie great and mightie 42 Then Iudas and his hoste entred into the battel and thei slewe six hundreth men of the Kings armie 43 ¶ Now when Eleazar the sonne of Abaron sawe one of the elephātes armed with royal harnes and was more excellent then all the other beasts he thoght that the King shulde be vpon him 44 Wherefore he ieoparded him self to deliuer his people and to get him a perpetual name 45 And ranne boldely vnto him through the middes of the hoste slaying on the right hand and on the left so that thei departed away on bothe sides 46 So went he to the elephantes fete and gate him vnder him and slewe him then fel the elephant downe vpon him and there he dyed 47 But the other seing the power of the King and the fiercenes of his armie depar ted from them 48 ¶ And the Kings armie went vp to mete them towarde Ierusalém and the King pit 〈◊〉 his tents in Iudea towarde moūt Sion 49 Moreouer the King toke truce with thē that were in Beth-sura but whē they came out of the citie because they had no vitailes there and were shut vp therein and the land had rested 50 The King toke Beth-sura and set there a garison to kepe it 51 And besieged the Sanctuarie many dayes and made instruments to shoote and other engins of warre and instruments to cast fyre and stones and pieces to cast dartes slings 52 〈◊〉 Thei also made engins against their engins and foght a long season 53 But in the garners there were no vitailes for it was the seuenth yere and then they that were in Iudea and were deliuered frō the Gentiles had eatē vp the residue of the store 54 So that in the Sanctuarie were fewe men left for the famine came so vpon thē that they were scattered euerie man to his owne place 55 ¶ Now when Lysias heard that Philippe whome Antiochus the King whiles he liued had ordeined to bring vp Antiochus his sonne that he might be King 56 Was come againe out of Persia and Media and the Kings hoste with him thoght to take vnto him the rule of things 57 He and his hasted and were stirred forwar de by them in the castel to go and tell the King and the captaines of the hoste and to others saying We decrease dayly and our vitailes are but smale the place that we laye siege vnto is strong and the affaires of the realme depende vpon vs. 58 Now therefore let vs agre with these men and take truce with them and withall their nacion 59 And grante them to liue after their Law as they did a fore for they be grieued and do all these things because we haue broken their Lawes 60 So the King and the princes were content and sent vnto them to make peace they receiued it 61 Whē the King the princes had made an othe vnto them they came vpon this out of the forteresse 62 And the King went vp to mount Sion but when he sawe that the place was wel defen sed he brake his othe that he had made commanded to breake downe the wall rounde about 63 Then departed he in all haste and returned vnto Antiochia where he founde Philippe hauing dominion of the citie so he foght against him and toke the citie by force CHAP. VII 1 Demetrius reigned after he had killed Antiochus and Lysias 5 He troubleth the children of Israel thorowe the counsel of certeine wicked persones 37 The praier